WO2009123154A1 - Ultraviolet absorbing material - Google Patents

Ultraviolet absorbing material Download PDF

Info

Publication number
WO2009123154A1
WO2009123154A1 PCT/JP2009/056571 JP2009056571W WO2009123154A1 WO 2009123154 A1 WO2009123154 A1 WO 2009123154A1 JP 2009056571 W JP2009056571 W JP 2009056571W WO 2009123154 A1 WO2009123154 A1 WO 2009123154A1
Authority
WO
WIPO (PCT)
Prior art keywords
group
substituted
unsubstituted
carbon atoms
general formula
Prior art date
Application number
PCT/JP2009/056571
Other languages
French (fr)
Japanese (ja)
Inventor
賀彦 藤江
直幸 花木
友昭 中村
明弘 金子
慎一 市川
優 高崎
尚 御子柴
稔彦 八幡
Original Assignee
富士フイルム株式会社
Priority date (The priority date is an assumption and is not a legal conclusion. Google has not performed a legal analysis and makes no representation as to the accuracy of the date listed.)
Filing date
Publication date
Application filed by 富士フイルム株式会社 filed Critical 富士フイルム株式会社
Publication of WO2009123154A1 publication Critical patent/WO2009123154A1/en

Links

Images

Classifications

    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07DHETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07D409/00Heterocyclic compounds containing two or more hetero rings, at least one ring having sulfur atoms as the only ring hetero atoms
    • C07D409/02Heterocyclic compounds containing two or more hetero rings, at least one ring having sulfur atoms as the only ring hetero atoms containing two hetero rings
    • C07D409/04Heterocyclic compounds containing two or more hetero rings, at least one ring having sulfur atoms as the only ring hetero atoms containing two hetero rings directly linked by a ring-member-to-ring-member bond
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07DHETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07D487/00Heterocyclic compounds containing nitrogen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms in the condensed system, not provided for by groups C07D451/00 - C07D477/00
    • C07D487/02Heterocyclic compounds containing nitrogen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms in the condensed system, not provided for by groups C07D451/00 - C07D477/00 in which the condensed system contains two hetero rings
    • C07D487/04Ortho-condensed systems

Definitions

  • the present invention relates to an ultraviolet absorbing material containing a compound having a specific structure.
  • ultraviolet absorbers have been imparted by sharing ultraviolet absorbers with various resins.
  • An inorganic ultraviolet absorber and an organic ultraviolet absorber may be used as the ultraviolet absorber.
  • Inorganic ultraviolet absorbers are excellent in durability such as weather resistance and heat resistance, but are selected because the absorption wavelength is determined by the band gap of the compound.
  • UV-A long wave ultraviolet
  • the organic ultraviolet absorber since the thing which absorbs a long wave ultraviolet-ray has absorption to a visible region, it will be colored.
  • the organic ultraviolet absorber since the organic ultraviolet absorber has a high degree of freedom in the structural design of the absorbent, it is possible to obtain various absorption wavelengths by devising the structure of the absorbent.
  • benzophenone-based and benzotriazole-based UV absorbers are relatively excellent in light resistance, and can be cut relatively clearly up to a long wavelength region by increasing the concentration and film thickness (see, for example, Patent Documents 6 and 7). .)
  • the film thickness is limited to about several tens of ⁇ m.
  • some benzophenone-based and benzotriazole-based UV absorbers have concerns about skin irritation and in vivo accumulation.
  • Patent Documents 8, 9, and 10 describe 5-membered ring compounds containing two sulfur atoms.
  • An object of the present invention is to solve the above-mentioned problems, and to provide a long-wavelength ultraviolet absorbing material that is excellent in long-wavelength ultraviolet absorbing ability and excellent in light resistance that does not change for a long time. To do.
  • the present inventors have repeated synthesis and evaluation in detail focusing on 1,3-benzodithiolane compounds, and in particular, 1,3-benzodithiolane-2-ylidene-3,5-pyrazolidinedione compounds are particularly preferred. It has been found that it has high fastness, and further, other azoles (for example, benzothiazole) -2-ylidene-3,5-pyrazolidinedione compounds have also been found to have high fastness. In addition, the present inventors have found that benzodithiolane-2-ylidenepyrazolidinedione compounds having specific substituents are colorless UV absorbers that hardly absorb in the visible region. As a result, it has been found that the above problems can be solved by using the ultraviolet absorber, and the present invention has been completed. According to the present invention, the following means are provided:
  • An ultraviolet absorbing material comprising a compound represented by the following general formula (1).
  • X 1 and X 2 each independently represents an oxygen atom, a sulfur atom or —NR 17 —, and R 11 , R 12 , R 13 , R 14 , R 15 , R 16 and R 17 Each independently represents a hydrogen atom or a monovalent substituent.
  • R 21 and R 22 each independently represents a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group
  • R 23 , R 24 , R 25 and R 26 each independently represent a hydrogen atom or a monovalent substituent. Represents.
  • R 23 , R 24 , R 25 and R 26 in the general formula (2) are atomic groups necessary for the sum of Hammett's substituent constant ⁇ p values to be 0 or more. (3 ).
  • R 31 and R 32 are each independently a hydrogen atom, a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group, a substituted or unsubstituted heterocyclic group, substituted or unsubstituted.
  • R 33 and R 36 are each independently a hydrogen atom, a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group, a substituted or unsubstituted heterocyclic group, substituted or Unsubstituted acyl group, substituted or unsubstituted carbamoyl group, substituted or unsubstituted alkoxy It represents a carbonyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted aryloxycarbonyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted carbamoyl group, substituted or unsubstituted alkoxy It represents a carbonyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted aryloxycarbonyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted carbamoyl group, substituted or unsubstituted alkoxy It represents a carbonyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted aryloxycarbonyl group, a substitute
  • the ultraviolet absorbing material of the present invention exhibits an excellent effect of giving high light fastness, a high molar extinction coefficient ⁇ and sharp absorption in the long wavelength ultraviolet region, and its ultraviolet absorbing ability does not change for a long period of time. Excellent light resistance.
  • FIG. 1 is an absorption spectrum of the sample solution 202 produced in Example 1.
  • FIG. 2 is an absorption spectrum of the coating film 301 produced in Example 2.
  • a numerical range represented by using “to” means a range including numerical values described before and after “to” as a lower limit value and an upper limit value.
  • the compound represented by the general formula (1) is a merocyanine dye having a 3,5-pyrazolidinedione skeleton as an acidic heterocycle (the acidic heterocycle here is, for example, described by James, “The “Theory of the Photographic Process”, 4th edition, Macmillan Publishers, 1977, page 197.
  • the merocyanine dyes used here are, for example, Nobu Okawara, Ken Matsuoka, Hirashima Tsuneaki, Kojiro Kitao, “Functional dyes”, Kodansha Scientific Co., 1992, p. 52)).
  • the compound represented by the general formula (1) itself is known as a sensitizing dye in a photosensitive composition of a photographic material or a printing material (see, for example, Japanese Patent No. 2552550).
  • a sensitizing dye in a photosensitive composition of a photographic material or a printing material.
  • the usefulness as an ultraviolet absorber has not been reported, and it has not been possible to imagine that the compound represented by the general formula (1) exhibits particularly excellent performance as an ultraviolet absorbing material.
  • X 1 and X 2 each independently represent an oxygen atom, a sulfur atom or —NR 17 —.
  • R 17 represents a hydrogen atom or a monovalent substituent.
  • X 1 and X 2 are each independently a sulfur atom or —NR 17 —, and it is particularly preferable that X 1 and X 2 are both sulfur atoms.
  • R 17 is preferably a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 30 carbon atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 10 carbon atoms, and more preferably a substituted or unsubstituted 1 to 20 carbon atoms.
  • R 11 , R 12 , R 13 , R 14 , R 15 , R 16 and R 17 each independently represent a hydrogen atom or a monovalent substituent.
  • substituents are not particularly limited, but typical examples include halogen atoms, aliphatic groups [saturated aliphatic groups (alkyl groups, cycloalkyl groups, bicycloalkyl groups, bridged cyclic saturated hydrocarbon groups or spiro saturated hydrocarbons.
  • halogen atom examples include a fluorine atom, a chlorine atom, a bromine atom, and an iodine atom. Of these, a chlorine atom and a bromine atom are preferable, and a chlorine atom is particularly preferable.
  • the aliphatic group is a linear, branched, or cyclic aliphatic group.
  • the saturated aliphatic group includes an alkyl group, a cycloalkyl group, and a bicycloalkyl group, and has a substituent. May be. These carbon numbers are preferably 1 to 30. Examples include methyl, ethyl, n-propyl, isopropyl, tert-butyl, n-octyl, eicosyl, 2-chloroethyl, 2-cyanoethyl, benzyl and 2-ethylhexyl. Can do.
  • the cycloalkyl group includes a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group.
  • the substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group is preferably a cycloalkyl group having 3 to 30 carbon atoms. Examples include a cyclohexyl group, a cyclopentyl group, and a 4-n-dodecylcyclohexyl group.
  • Examples of the bicycloalkyl group include substituted or unsubstituted bicycloalkyl groups having 5 to 30 carbon atoms, that is, monovalent groups obtained by removing one hydrogen atom from a bicycloalkane having 5 to 30 carbon atoms. Examples include a bicyclo [1.2.2] heptan-2-yl group and a bicyclo [2.2.2] octan-3-yl group. Further, it includes a tricyclo structure having many ring structures.
  • the unsaturated aliphatic group is a linear, branched or cyclic unsaturated aliphatic group, and includes an alkenyl group, a cycloalkenyl group, a bicycloalkenyl group, and an alkynyl group.
  • the alkenyl group represents a linear, branched, or cyclic substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl group.
  • the alkenyl group is preferably a substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl group having 2 to 30 carbon atoms. Examples include vinyl group, allyl group, prenyl group, geranyl group, and oleyl group.
  • the cycloalkenyl group is preferably a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkenyl group having 3 to 30 carbon atoms, that is, a monovalent group obtained by removing one hydrogen atom of a cycloalkene having 3 to 30 carbon atoms. Examples include 2-cyclopenten-1-yl group and 2-cyclohexen-1-yl group.
  • the bicycloalkenyl group includes a substituted or unsubstituted bicycloalkenyl group.
  • the bicycloalkenyl group is preferably a substituted or unsubstituted bicycloalkenyl group having 5 to 30 carbon atoms, that is, a monovalent group obtained by removing one hydrogen atom of a bicycloalkene having one double bond.
  • Examples include a bicyclo [2.2.1] hept-2-en-1-yl group and a bicyclo [2.2.2] oct-2-en-4-yl group.
  • the alkynyl group is preferably a substituted or unsubstituted alkynyl group having 2 to 30 carbon atoms, and examples thereof include an ethynyl group and a propargyl group.
  • the aryl group is preferably a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 30 carbon atoms, and examples thereof include a phenyl group, a p-tolyl group, a naphthyl group, an m-chlorophenyl group, and an o-hexadecanoylaminophenyl group.
  • the phenyl group which may have a substituent is preferable.
  • the heterocyclic group is a monovalent group obtained by removing one hydrogen atom from a substituted or unsubstituted aromatic or non-aromatic heterocyclic compound, and they may be further condensed.
  • These heterocyclic groups are preferably 5- or 6-membered heterocyclic groups, and the hetero atoms of the ring structure are preferably oxygen atoms, sulfur atoms and nitrogen atoms. More preferably, it is a 5- or 6-membered aromatic heterocyclic group having 3 to 30 carbon atoms.
  • the heterocyclic ring in the heterocyclic group includes pyridine ring, pyrazine ring, pyridazine ring, pyrimidine ring, triazine ring, quinoline ring, isoquinoline ring, quinazoline ring, cinnoline ring, phthalazine ring, quinoxaline ring, pyrrole ring, indole ring, furan ring Benzofuran ring, thiophene ring, benzothiophene ring, pyrazole ring, imidazole ring, benzimidazole ring, triazole ring, oxazole ring, benzoxazole ring, thiazole ring, benzothiazole ring, isothiazole ring, benzisothiazole ring, thiadiazole ring, Examples include isoxazole ring, benzisoxazole ring, pyrrolidine ring, piperidine
  • the aliphatic oxy group (typically an alkoxy group) includes a substituted or unsubstituted aliphatic oxy group (typically an alkoxy group), and preferably has 1 to 30 carbon atoms. Examples include methoxy group, ethoxy group, isopropoxy group, n-octyloxy group, methoxyethoxy group, hydroxyethoxy group, and 3-carboxypropoxy group.
  • the aryloxy group is preferably a substituted or unsubstituted aryloxy group having 6 to 30 carbon atoms.
  • the aryloxy group include phenoxy group, 2-methylphenoxy group, 4-tert-butylphenoxy group, 3-nitrophenoxy group, 2-tetradecanoylaminophenoxy group and the like.
  • it is a phenyloxy group that may have a substituent.
  • the acyloxy group is preferably a formyloxy group, a substituted or unsubstituted alkylcarbonyloxy group having 2 to 30 carbon atoms, and a substituted or unsubstituted arylcarbonyloxy group having 6 to 30 carbon atoms.
  • Examples of the acyloxy group include formyloxy group, acetyloxy group, pivaloyloxy group, stearoyloxy group, benzoyloxy group, p-methoxyphenylcarbonyloxy group and the like.
  • the carbamoyloxy group is preferably a substituted or unsubstituted carbamoyloxy group having 1 to 30 carbon atoms.
  • Examples of carbamoyloxy groups include N, N-dimethylcarbamoyloxy group, N, N-diethylcarbamoyloxy group, morpholinocarbonyloxy group, N, N-di-n-octylaminocarbonyloxy group, Nn-octyl A carbamoyloxy group can be exemplified.
  • the aliphatic oxycarbonyloxy group (typically an alkoxycarbonyloxy group) preferably has 2 to 30 carbon atoms and may have a substituent. Examples thereof include a methoxycarbonyloxy group, an ethoxycarbonyloxy group, a tert-butoxycarbonyloxy group, and an n-octylcarbonyloxy group.
  • the aryloxycarbonyloxy group is preferably a substituted or unsubstituted aryloxycarbonyloxy group having 7 to 30 carbon atoms.
  • Examples of the aryloxycarbonyloxy group include phenoxycarbonyloxy group, p-methoxyphenoxycarbonyloxy group, pn-hexadecyloxyphenoxycarbonyloxy group, and the like.
  • Preferable is a phenoxycarbonyloxy group which may have a substituent.
  • the amino group includes an amino group, an aliphatic amino group (typically an alkylamino group), an arylamino group, and a heterocyclic amino group.
  • the amino group is preferably a substituted or unsubstituted aliphatic amino group having 1 to 30 carbon atoms (typically an alkylamino group) or a substituted or unsubstituted arylamino group having 6 to 30 carbon atoms.
  • amino groups include, for example, amino group, methylamino group, dimethylamino group, anilino group, N-methyl-anilino group, diphenylamino group, hydroxyethylamino group, carboxyethylamino group, sulfoethylamino group, 3,5-Dicarboxyanilino group, 4-quinolylamino group and the like can be mentioned.
  • the acylamino group is preferably a formylamino group, a substituted or unsubstituted alkylcarbonylamino group having 1 to 30 carbon atoms, and a substituted or unsubstituted arylcarbonylamino group having 6 to 30 carbon atoms.
  • Examples of the acylamino group include formylamino group, acetylamino group, pivaloylamino group, lauroylamino group, benzoylamino group, 3,4,5-tri-n-octyloxyphenylcarbonylamino group and the like.
  • the aminocarbonylamino group is preferably a substituted or unsubstituted aminocarbonylamino group having 1 to 30 carbon atoms.
  • Examples of the aminocarbonylamino group include carbamoylamino group, N, N-dimethylaminocarbonylamino group, N, N-diethylaminocarbonylamino group, morpholinocarbonylamino group and the like.
  • the term “amino” in this group has the same meaning as “amino” in the aforementioned amino group.
  • the aliphatic oxycarbonylamino group (typically an alkoxycarbonylamino group) preferably has 2 to 30 carbon atoms and may have a substituent. Examples thereof include a methoxycarbonylamino group, an ethoxycarbonylamino group, a tert-butoxycarbonylamino group, an n-octadecyloxycarbonylamino group, and an N-methyl-methoxycarbonylamino group.
  • the aryloxycarbonylamino group is preferably a substituted or unsubstituted aryloxycarbonylamino group having 7 to 30 carbon atoms.
  • Examples of the aryloxycarbonylamino group include a phenoxycarbonylamino group, a p-chlorophenoxycarbonylamino group, and an mn-octyloxyphenoxycarbonylamino group.
  • the phenyloxycarbonylamino group which may have a substituent is preferable.
  • the sulfamoylamino group is preferably a substituted or unsubstituted sulfamoylamino group having 0 to 30 carbon atoms.
  • Examples of the sulfamoylamino group include a sulfamoylamino group, an N, N-dimethylaminosulfonylamino group, and an Nn-octylaminosulfonylamino group.
  • An aliphatic (typically alkyl) or arylsulfonylamino group is a substituted or unsubstituted aliphatic sulfonylamino group having 1 to 30 carbon atoms (typically an alkylsulfonylamino group), a substituted or unsubstituted group having 6 to 30 carbon atoms.
  • An arylsulfonylamino group preferably a phenylsulfonylamino group which may have a substituent is preferable.
  • Examples thereof include a methylsulfonylamino group, a butylsulfonylamino group, a phenylsulfonylamino group, a 2,3,5-trichlorophenylsulfonylamino group, and a p-methylphenylsulfonylamino group.
  • the aliphatic thio group (typically an alkylthio group) is preferably a substituted or unsubstituted alkylthio group having 1 to 30 carbon atoms.
  • alkylthio group include a methylthio group, an ethylthio group, and an n-hexadecylthio group.
  • the arylthio group is preferably a substituted or unsubstituted arylthio group having 6 to 12 carbon atoms.
  • Examples of the arylthio group include a phenylthio group, a 1-naphthylthio group, and a 2-naphthylthio group.
  • the sulfamoyl group is preferably a substituted or unsubstituted sulfamoyl group having 0 to 30 carbon atoms.
  • the sulfamoyl group include N-ethylsulfamoyl group, N- (3-dodecyloxypropyl) sulfamoyl group, N, N-dimethylsulfamoyl group, N-acetylsulfamoyl group, N-benzoylsulfa group.
  • the aliphatic (typically alkyl) or arylsulfinyl group is a substituted or unsubstituted aliphatic sulfinyl group having 1 to 30 carbon atoms (typically an alkylsulfinyl group), a substituted or unsubstituted arylsulfinyl group having 6 to 30 carbon atoms (preferably Is preferably a phenylsulfinyl group which may have a substituent. Examples thereof include a methylsulfinyl group, an ethylsulfinyl group, a phenylsulfinyl group, and a p-methylphenylsulfinyl group.
  • the aliphatic (typically alkyl) or arylsulfonyl group is a substituted or unsubstituted aliphatic sulfonyl group having 1 to 30 carbon atoms (typically an alkylsulfonyl group), a substituted or unsubstituted arylsulfonyl group having 6 to 30 carbon atoms (preferably Is preferably a phenylsulfonyl group which may have a substituent.
  • methylsulfonyl, ethylsulfonyl, phenylsulfonyl, p-toluenesulfonyl group and the like can be mentioned.
  • the acyl group includes a formyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted aliphatic carbonyl group having 2 to 30 carbon atoms (typically an alkylcarbonyl group), a substituted or unsubstituted arylcarbonyl group having 7 to 30 carbon atoms (preferably a substituent).
  • An optionally substituted phenylcarbonyl group), and a heterocyclic carbonyl group bonded to the carbonyl group by a substituted or unsubstituted carbon atom having 4 to 30 carbon atoms is preferable.
  • Examples thereof include acetyl, pivaloyl, 2-chloroacetyl, stearoyl, benzoyl, pn-octyloxyphenylcarbonyl, 2-pyridylcarbonyl, 2-furylcarbonyl group and the like.
  • the aryloxycarbonyl group is preferably a substituted or unsubstituted aryloxycarbonyl group having 7 to 30 carbon atoms.
  • Examples of the aryloxycarbonyl group include phenoxycarbonyl, o-chlorophenoxycarbonyl, m-nitrophenoxycarbonyl, p-tert-butylphenoxycarbonyl group and the like.
  • a phenyloxycarbonyl group which may have a substituent is preferable.
  • the aliphatic oxycarbonyl group (typically an alkoxycarbonyl group) preferably has 2 to 30 carbon atoms and may have a substituent.
  • methoxycarbonyl, ethoxycarbonyl, tert-butoxycarbonyl, n-octadecyloxycarbonyl group and the like can be mentioned.
  • the carbamoyl group is preferably a substituted or unsubstituted carbamoyl group having 1 to 30 carbon atoms.
  • Examples of the carbamoyl group include carbamoyl, N-methylcarbamoyl, N, N-dimethylcarbamoyl, N, N-di-n-octylcarbamoyl, N- (methylsulfonyl) carbamoyl group and the like.
  • aryl or heterocyclic azo group examples include phenylazo, 4-methoxyphenylazo, 4-pivaloylaminophenylazo, 2-hydroxy-4-propanoylphenylazo group and the like.
  • Examples of the imide group include an N-succinimide group and an N-phthalimide group.
  • the aliphatic oxysulfonyl group (typically an alkoxysulfonyl group) preferably has 1 to 30 carbon atoms and may have a substituent.
  • alkoxysulfonyl group typically has 1 to 30 carbon atoms and may have a substituent.
  • methoxysulfonyl, ethoxysulfonyl, n-butoxysulfonyl group and the like can be mentioned.
  • the aryloxysulfonyl group preferably has 6 to 12 carbon atoms and may have a substituent.
  • phenoxysulfonyl, 2-naphthoxyphenyl group and the like can be mentioned.
  • Each of these groups may further have a substituent, and examples of such a substituent include the above-described substituents.
  • R 11 and R 12 are preferably each independently a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 30 carbon atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 10 carbon atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted carbon group having 2 to 30 carbon atoms.
  • R 13 and R 16 are each independently preferably a hydrogen atom, a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 30 carbon atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted alkoxy group having 1 to 30 carbon atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted carbon number.
  • R 14 and R 15 are each independently preferably a hydrogen atom, a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 30 carbon atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 30 carbon atoms, a halogen atom, or a cyano group. More preferably a hydrogen atom, a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 20 carbon atoms, and particularly preferably a hydrogen atom.
  • substituents of the compound represented by the general formula (1) a compound in which at least one of these substituents is the preferred group is preferred, and more various substituents are preferred groups. Certain compounds are more preferred, and compounds in which all substituents are the preferred groups are most preferred.
  • X 1 is a sulfur atom
  • X 2 is a sulfur atom or —NR 17 — (R 17 is a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 30 carbon atoms), and R 11 is substituted or unsubstituted.
  • R 12 is a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 30 carbon atoms
  • R 13 is a substituted or unsubstituted alkoxy group having 1 to 30 carbon atoms
  • R 14 is a hydrogen atom or a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 30 carbon atoms
  • R 15 is a hydrogen atom
  • R 16 Is a substituted or unsubstituted alkoxy group having 1 to 30 carbon atoms or a substituted or unsubstituted acyloxy group having 2 to 30 carbon atoms.
  • a more preferred combination is that X 1 is a sulfur atom, X 2 is a sulfur atom, R 11 is a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 20 carbon atoms, and R 12 is a substituted or unsubstituted carbon number.
  • R 15 is a hydrogen atom
  • R 16 is a substituted or unsubstituted alkoxy group having 1 to 20 carbon atoms or a substituted or unsubstituted acyloxy group having 2 to 20 carbon atoms.
  • X 1 is a sulfur atom
  • X 2 is a sulfur atom
  • R 11 is a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 18 carbon atoms
  • R 12 is a substituted or unsubstituted carbon number.
  • R 13 is a substituted or unsubstituted acyloxy group having 2 to 18 carbon atoms
  • R 14 is a hydrogen atom
  • R 15 is a hydrogen atom
  • R 16 is a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group.
  • the combination is a substituted acyloxy group having 2 to 18 carbon atoms, or a compound represented by the general formula (2) or (3).
  • the compound represented by the general formula (2) is a compound having a 1,3-benzodithiolane-2-ylidene-3,5-pyrazolidinedione skeleton, and these are merocyanine dyes.
  • the compounds having a pyrazolidinedione skeleton known as a sensitizing dye as an acidic heterocyclic ring in particular, the compound represented by the general formula (2) is useful as an ultraviolet absorber. It has not been possible to imagine that it exhibits particularly excellent performance that the absorption capacity hardly changes over time.
  • R 21 and R 22 in the general formula (2) each independently represent a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group.
  • the substituents that may be substituted on the respective substituents of R 21 and R 22 are substituted on the aforementioned substituents of R 11 , R 12 , R 13 , R 14 , R 15 , R 16 and R 17. And the preferred range is also the same.
  • R 21 and R 22 are each independently preferably a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 30 carbon atoms, more preferably a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 20 carbon atoms, particularly preferably. An unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 18 carbon atoms.
  • R 23 , R 24 , R 25 and R 26 in the general formula (2) have the same meanings as R 13 , R 14 , R 15 and R 16 in the general formula (1), respectively, and the preferred ranges are also the same. Particularly preferred is a group of atoms necessary for the sum of Hammett's substituent constants ⁇ p of each of R 23 , R 24 , R 25 and R 26 to be 0 or more.
  • Hammett's substituent constant ⁇ p value will be described.
  • Hammett's rule is a method described in 1935 by L. E. in order to quantitatively discuss the effect of substituents on the reaction or equilibrium of benzene derivatives. P. This is a rule of thumb advocated by Hammett, which is widely accepted today.
  • Substituent constants determined by Hammett's rule include a ⁇ p value and a ⁇ m value, and these values can be found in many general books. For example, J. et al. A. Dean, “Lange's Handbook of Chemistry”, 12th edition, 1979 (McGraw-Hill) and “Areas of Chemistry”, No. 122, pages 96-103, 1979 (Nankodo), Chem.
  • the Hammett substituent constant ⁇ p of the substituent is 0 or more indicates that the substituent is not electron donating. That is, “the sum of Hammett's substituent constants ⁇ p of each of R 23 , R 24 , R 25, and R 26 is 0 or more” indicates that the overall average is not electron donating.
  • the ⁇ p value is preferably 0.05 or more, more preferably 0.1 or more, and particularly preferably 0.15 or more.
  • substituents having Hammett's substituent constant ⁇ p value of 0 or more include a cyano group (0.66), a carboxyl group (—COOH: 0.45), an alkoxycarbonyl group (—COOMe: 0.45), Aryloxycarbonyl group (—COOPh: 0.44), carbamoyl group (—CONH 2 : 0.36), alkylcarbonyl group (—COMe: 0.50), arylcarbonyl group (—COPh: 0.43), alkyl Sulfonyl group (—SO 2 Me: 0.72), arylsulfonyl group (—SO 2 Ph: 0.68), acyloxy (—OCOMe: 0.31), alkylsulfonyloxy (—OSO 2 Me: 0.36) Etc.
  • Me represents a methyl group
  • Ph represents a phenyl group.
  • the values in parentheses are the ⁇ p values of typical substituents in Chem. Rev. 1991, Vol.
  • substituents of the compound represented by the general formula (2) a compound in which at least one of these substituents is the preferred group is preferred, and more various substituents are the preferred groups. Certain compounds are more preferred, and compounds in which all substituents are the preferred groups are most preferred.
  • R 21 is a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 30 carbon atoms
  • R 22 is a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 30 carbon atoms
  • R 23 is substituted or unsubstituted.
  • R 24 is a hydrogen atom or a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 30 carbon atoms.
  • R 25 is a hydrogen atom
  • R 26 is a substituted or unsubstituted alkoxy group having 1 to 30 carbon atoms or a substituted or unsubstituted acyloxy group having 2 to 30 carbon atoms.
  • R 21 is a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 20 carbon atoms
  • R 22 is a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 20 carbon atoms
  • R 23 is substituted or unsubstituted.
  • R 24 is a hydrogen atom
  • R 25 is a hydrogen atom
  • R 26 is substituted or unsubstituted.
  • the combination is a substituted alkoxy group having 1 to 20 carbon atoms or a substituted or unsubstituted acyloxy group having 2 to 20 carbon atoms.
  • a particularly preferred combination is that R 21 is a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 18 carbon atoms, R 22 is a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 18 carbon atoms, and R 23 is substituted or unsubstituted.
  • R 24 is a hydrogen atom
  • R 25 is a hydrogen atom
  • R 26 is a substituted or unsubstituted acyloxy group having 2 to 18 carbon atoms.
  • R 31 and R 32 in the general formula (3) are each independently a hydrogen atom, a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group, a substituted or unsubstituted heterocyclic group, a substituted or unsubstituted group.
  • R 31 and R 32 are each independently preferably a substituted or unsubstituted alkoxycarbonyl group having 1 to 20 carbon atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted carbamoyl group having 1 to 20 carbon atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted carbon number of 1
  • R 33 and R 36 in the general formula (3) are each independently a hydrogen atom, a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group, a substituted or unsubstituted heterocyclic group, substituted or unsubstituted Acyl group, substituted or unsubstituted carbamoyl group, substituted or unsubstituted alkoxycarbonyl group, substituted or unsubstituted aryloxycarbonyl group, substituted or unsubstituted alkylsulfonyl group, substituted or unsubstituted arylsulfonyl group, substituted Alternatively, it represents an unsubstituted sulfamoyl group.
  • the substituents that may be substituted on the substituents of R 33 and R 36 are substituted on the substituents of R 11 , R 12 , R 13 , R 14 , R 15 , R 16 and R 17 described above. And the preferred range is also the same.
  • R 33 and R 36 are each independently preferably a substituted or unsubstituted alkoxycarbonyl group having 2 to 20 carbon atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted aryloxycarbonyl group having 7 to 30 carbon atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted carbon.
  • alkylsulfonyl group having 1 to 20 carbon atoms a substituted or unsubstituted arylsulfonyl group having 6 to 30 carbon atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted sulfamoyl group having 0 to 20 carbon atoms, and a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 20 carbon atoms Group, a substituted or unsubstituted acyl group having 2 to 20 carbon atoms, or a substituted or unsubstituted carbamoyl group having 1 to 20 carbon atoms, more preferably a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 16 carbon atoms.
  • a substituted or unsubstituted acyl group having 2 to 16 carbon atoms, or a substituted or unsubstituted carbamoyl group having 1 to 16 carbon atoms Details, a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 10 carbon atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted acyl group having 2 to 10 carbon atoms or a substituted or unsubstituted carbamoyl group having 1 to 10 carbon atoms.
  • substituents of the compound represented by the general formula (3) a compound in which at least one of these substituents is the preferred group is preferred, and more various substituents are the preferred groups. Certain compounds are more preferred, and compounds in which all substituents are the preferred groups are most preferred.
  • R 31 is a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 16 carbon atoms, or a substituted or unsubstituted acyl group having 1 to 16 carbon atoms
  • R 32 is a substituted or unsubstituted carbon group having 1 to 16 alkyl groups, or substituted or unsubstituted acyl groups having 1 to 16 carbon atoms
  • R 33 is a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 2 to 16 carbon atoms, substituted or unsubstituted 2 to 16 carbon atoms
  • R 36 is a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 2 to 16 carbon atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted acyl group having 2 to 16 carbon atoms, substituted or unsubstituted
  • the combination is an unsubstituted
  • R 31 is a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 10 carbon atoms, or a substituted or unsubstituted acyl group having 1 to 10 carbon atoms
  • R 32 is a substituted or unsubstituted carbon number of 1 An alkyl group having ⁇ 10, or a substituted or unsubstituted acyl group having 1 to 10 carbon atoms
  • R 33 is a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 2 to 10 carbon atoms, substituted or unsubstituted carbon number 2 to 10
  • R 36 is a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 2 to 10 carbon atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted acyl group having 2 to 10 carbon atoms, substituted
  • it is a combination that is an unsubstituted 1 to 10 carbamoyl
  • Me, Et, Pr, Bu, Hex, Ph, Ts, and Ac represent a methyl group, an ethyl group, a propyl group, a butyl group, a hexyl group, a phenyl group, a tosyl group, and an acetyl group, respectively.
  • ⁇ p represents the total sum of Hammett's substituent constants of R 13 to R 16 .
  • sigma p values n- butoxy group such as alkoxy group having 4 or more carbon atoms is impossible sigma p values obtained from the literature, sigma p value of acyloxy group value of acetyloxy group and tosyl
  • the ⁇ p value of the group is a value using the value of the benzenesulfonyloxy group for convenience, and is shown in parentheses.
  • the wavy line in the table indicates the bonding site with the benzene ring and the hetero ring in the general formula (1).
  • the exemplified compounds 1 to 35, 40 to 45, 51 to 60, 63, and 66 to 68 are also specific examples of the compound represented by the general formula (2).
  • Exemplified compounds 20, 24 to 59 and 61 to 66 are also specific examples of the compound represented by the general formula (3).
  • benzodithiol, benzothiazole or benzoxazole having a nitrogen leaving group, sulfur leaving group or oxygen leaving group represented by the following general formula (4) or (5) and the following general formula (6) The compound can be obtained by reacting a pyrazolidinedione compound represented by This will be specifically described in Examples.
  • R 13 in the general formula (4), R 14, R 15 and R 16 are respectively synonymous with R 13, R 14, R 15 and R 16 in the general formula (1), and preferred ranges are also the same.
  • Z represents a counter anion, and R 31 and R 32 each independently represents a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group, and R 31 and R 32 may be bonded to each other to form a ring.
  • the compound represented by the above general formula (4) can be synthesized according to the method described in, for example, Angewte Chemie International Edition (Angew. Chem. Int. Ed.) 42, 24, (2003) 2765. .
  • the compound represented by the general formula (5) is, for example, J. Prakt. Chem. 325, 5, (1983) 811, or J ) (1958) can be synthesized according to the method described on page 854.
  • the compound represented by the general formula (6) is, for example, Monosh. Chem. 112, (1981) page 369, or is commercially available (for example, catalog number 322-39723 manufactured by Wako Pure Chemical Industries, Ltd.).
  • the compound represented by any one of the general formulas (1) to (3) is preferably used as a long wavelength ultraviolet absorber, and the maximum absorption wavelength is preferably in the range of 300 to 400 nm, more preferably. Is in the range of 340 to 390 nm, particularly preferably in the range of 365 to 385 nm.
  • the ultraviolet absorbing material of the present invention contains a compound (ultraviolet absorber) represented by the general formula (1).
  • the ultraviolet absorbing material here may be in any form as long as it contains the compound represented by the general formula (1). Examples include dispersions, solutions, mixtures, and coatings.
  • the ultraviolet absorbing material of the present invention can be used in the state of a dispersion dispersed in a dispersion medium.
  • a dispersion containing the compound represented by the general formula (1) will be described.
  • Any medium for dispersing the compound represented by the general formula (1) may be used.
  • water, an organic solvent, a resin, a resin solution, and the like can be given. These may be used alone or in combination.
  • organic solvent for the dispersion medium used in the present invention examples include hydrocarbons such as pentane, hexane and octane, aromatics such as benzene, toluene and xylene, ethers such as diethyl ether and methyl t-butyl ether, Alcohols such as methanol, ethanol and isopropanol, esters such as acetone, ethyl acetate and butyl acetate, ketones such as methyl ethyl ketone, nitriles such as acetonitrile and propionitrile, N, N-dimethylformamide, N, N-dimethyl Amides such as acetamide and N-methylpyrrolidone, sulfoxides such as dimethyl sulfoxide, amines such as triethylamine and tributylamine, carboxylic acids such as acetic acid and propionic acid, halogens such as methylene chloride
  • thermoplastic resins examples include polyethylene resins, polypropylene resins, poly (meth) acrylic ester resins, polystyrene resins, styrene-acrylonitrile resins, acrylonitrile-butadiene-styrene resins, polyvinyl chloride resins, Polyvinylidene chloride resin, polyvinyl acetate resin, polyvinyl butyral resin, ethylene-vinyl acetate copolymer, ethylene-vinyl alcohol resin, polyethylene terephthalate resin (PET), polybutylene terephthalate resin (PBT), liquid crystal polyester Resin (LCP), polyacetal resin (POM), polyamide resin (PA), polycarbonate resin, polyurethane resin, polyphenylene sulfide resin (PPS), and the like.
  • thermoplastic resins examples include polyethylene resins, polypropylene resins, poly (meth) acrylic ester resins, polystyrene resins, styren
  • resins are also used as thermoplastic molding materials in which natural resins contain fillers such as glass fibers, carbon fibers, semi-carbonized fibers, cellulosic fibers, glass beads, flame retardants, and the like.
  • conventionally used additives for resins for example, polyolefin resin fine powder, polyolefin wax, ethylene bisamide wax, metal soap, etc. can be used alone or in combination as required.
  • thermosetting resin examples include epoxy resins, melamine resins, unsaturated polyester resins, and the like. These include natural resins, glass fibers, carbon fibers, semi-carbonized fibers, cellulosic fibers, glass beads, and the like. It can also be used as a thermosetting molding material containing a flame retardant.
  • a dispersant In the dispersion containing the compound represented by the general formula (1), a dispersant, an antifoaming agent, a preservative, an antifreezing agent, a surfactant and the like can be used in combination.
  • any compound may be included. Examples thereof include dyes, pigments, ultraviolet absorbers, infrared absorbers, fragrances, polymerizable compounds, polymers, inorganic substances, and metals.
  • a high-speed stirring type disperser having a large shearing force a disperser that gives high-intensity ultrasonic energy, or the like can be used.
  • a colloid mill a homogenizer, a capillary emulsifying device, a liquid siren, an electromagnetic distortion ultrasonic generator, an emulsifying device having a Paulman whistle, and the like.
  • a high-speed stirring type disperser preferable for use in the present invention is a high-speed rotation (500 to 15,000 rpm) in a liquid in which a main part such as a dissolver, polytron, homomixer, homoblender, ket mill, or jet agitator is dispersed.
  • the high-speed stirring type disperser used in the present invention is also called a dissolver or a high-speed impeller disperser.
  • a saw-tooth plate is attached to a shaft that rotates at high speed.
  • a preferred example is one in which impellers that are alternately bent in the vertical direction are mounted.
  • a hydrophobic compound is dissolved in an organic solvent, one kind arbitrarily selected from a high-boiling organic substance, a water-immiscible low-boiling organic solvent, or a water-miscible organic solvent, or two or more kinds of arbitrary substances Dissolve in the multi-component mixture and then disperse in water or aqueous hydrophilic colloid in the presence of a surface active compound.
  • the mixing method of the water-insoluble phase containing the hydrophobic compound and the aqueous phase may be a so-called forward mixing method in which the water-insoluble phase is added to the aqueous phase with stirring or a reverse mixing method.
  • the content of the compound represented by the general formula (1) in the dispersion of the ultraviolet absorbing material of the present invention cannot be uniquely determined because it varies depending on the purpose of use and the form of use, but depends on the purpose of use. Any concentration may be used.
  • the content is 0.001 to 80% by mass, more preferably 0.01 to 50% by mass, based on the total amount of the dispersion.
  • the ultraviolet absorbing material of the present invention can be used in the state of a solution dissolved in a liquid medium.
  • a solution containing the compound represented by the general formula (1) will be described.
  • Any liquid may be used for dissolving the compound represented by the general formula (1).
  • water, an organic solvent, a resin, a resin solution, and the like can be given.
  • the organic solvent, the resin, and the resin solution include those described as the above dispersion medium. These may be used alone or in combination.
  • the solution of the ultraviolet absorbing material of the present invention may contain any other compound in addition.
  • examples thereof include dyes, pigments, ultraviolet absorbers, infrared absorbers, fragrances, polymerizable compounds, polymers, inorganic substances, and metals.
  • the compound other than the compound represented by the general formula (1) may not necessarily be dissolved.
  • the content of the compound represented by the general formula (1) in the solution of the ultraviolet absorbing material of the present invention cannot be uniquely determined because it varies depending on the purpose of use and the form of use, but is arbitrary depending on the purpose of use. It may be a concentration. Preferably, the content is 0.001 to 30% by mass, and more preferably 0.01 to 10% by mass with respect to the total amount of the solution. It is also possible to prepare a solution at a high concentration in advance and dilute it when desired.
  • the dilution solvent can be arbitrarily selected from the above-mentioned solvents.
  • the ultraviolet absorbing material of the present invention can be used in the state of a mixture with an arbitrary compound.
  • the mixture containing the compound represented by the general formula (1) will be described.
  • the mixture containing the compound represented by the general formula (1) may have any shape / state.
  • liquid, solid, liquid crystal, etc. are mentioned.
  • the thing comprised by the layer form and the thing whose composition is not uniform are mentioned.
  • a polymer material containing the ultraviolet absorbing material of the present invention is preferable.
  • the polymer composition is used for the preparation of the polymer material.
  • the polymer composition is obtained by adding a compound represented by the general formula (1) to a polymer material described later.
  • the compound represented by the general formula (1) can be contained in the polymer substance by various methods. When the compound represented by the general formula (1) is compatible with the polymer substance, the compound represented by the formula (1) can be directly added to the polymer substance.
  • the compound represented by the general formula (1) may be dissolved in an auxiliary solvent having compatibility with the polymer material, and the solution may be added to the polymer material.
  • the compound represented by the general formula (1) may be dispersed in a high boiling point organic solvent or polymer, and the dispersion may be added to the polymer substance. Further, the dispersion may be coated on the surface of the polymer material.
  • the boiling point of the high-boiling organic solvent is preferably 180 ° C. or higher, and more preferably 200 ° C. or higher.
  • the melting point of the high-boiling organic solvent is preferably 150 ° C. or lower, and more preferably 100 ° C. or lower.
  • the high boiling point organic solvent include phosphate ester, phosphonate ester, benzoate ester, phthalate ester, fatty acid ester, carbonate ester, amide, ether, halogenated hydrocarbon, alcohol and paraffin. Phosphate esters, phosphonate esters, phthalate esters, benzoate esters and fatty acid esters are preferred.
  • JP-A-58-209735, JP-A-63-264748, JP-A-4-191185, JP-A-8-272058 and British Patent No. Reference can be made to the specification of 2015017A.
  • the polymer substance used for the polymer composition will be described.
  • the polymeric material is a natural or synthetic polymer or copolymer.
  • Polymers of monoolefins and diolefins such as polypropylene, polyisobutylene, polybut-1-ene, poly-4-methylpent-1-ene, polyvinylcyclohexane, polyisoprene or polybutadiene, and cycloolefins such as cyclopentene or norbornene
  • Polymers polyethylene (which can be optionally cross-linked) such as high density polyethylene (HDPE), high density and high molecular weight polyethylene (HDPE-HMW), high density and ultra high molecular weight polyethylene (HDPE-UHMW), medium density polyethylene (MDPE) Low density polyethylene (LDPE), linear low density polyethylene (LLDPE), (VLDPE) and (ULDPE).
  • Polyolefins ie the polymers of monoolefins exemplified in the previous paragraph, preferably polyethylene and polypropylene, can be prepared by different methods and especially by the following methods: a) Radical polymerization (usually under high pressure and at elevated temperature). b) Catalytic polymerization using a catalyst that normally contains one or more of the metals of groups IVb, Vb, VIb or VIII of the periodic table. These metals are usually one or more ligands, typically oxides, halides, alcoholates, esters, ethers, amines, alkyls, alkenyls and / or aryls that can be ⁇ - or ⁇ -coordinated.
  • ligands typically oxides, halides, alcoholates, esters, ethers, amines, alkyls, alkenyls and / or aryls that can be ⁇ - or ⁇ -coordinated.
  • These metal complexes can be in free form or fixed to a substrate, typically activated magnesium chloride, titanium (III) chloride, alumina or silicon oxide.
  • These catalysts can be soluble or insoluble in the polymerization medium.
  • the catalyst can be used as such in the polymerization or is another activator, typically a metal alkyl, metal hydride, metal alkyl halide, metal alkyl oxide or metal alkyl oxane, wherein the metal is Ia of the periodic table. , IIa and / or IIIa group elements can be used.
  • the activator can be conveniently modified with other ester, ether, amine or silyl ether groups.
  • These catalyst systems are usually named Philips, Standard Oil Indiana, Ziegler (-Natta), TNZ (DuPont), metallocene or single site catalysts (SSC).
  • a mixture of polymers mentioned in the above ⁇ 1> for example, polypropylene and polyisobutylene, a mixture of polypropylene and polyethylene (for example, PP / HDPE, PP / LDPE), and a mixture of different types of polyethylene (for example, LDPE). / HDPE).
  • Copolymers of monoolefins and diolefins with each other or with other vinyl monomers such as ethylene / propylene copolymers, linear low density polyethylene (LLDPE) and mixtures thereof with low density polyethylene (LDPE), propylene / propylene Te-1-ene copolymer, propylene / isobutylene copolymer, ethylene / but-1-ene copolymer, ethylene / hexene copolymer, ethylene / methylpentene copolymer, ethylene / heptene copolymer, ethylene / octene copolymer, ethylene / vinylcyclohexane copolymer, Ethylene / cycloolefin copolymers (eg, ethylene / norbornene, such as COC (Cyclo-Olefin Copolymer)), ethylene / 1-olefin produced in situ Olefin copo
  • a hydrocarbon resin for example, having 5 to 9 carbon atoms
  • a hydrogenated product for example, a tackifier
  • the homopolymers and copolymers of ⁇ 1> to ⁇ 4> can have any stereostructure including syndiotactic, isotactic, hemi-isotactic or atactic; atactic polymers are preferred. Stereo block polymers are also included.
  • Copolymers comprising the above-mentioned aromatic vinyl monomers and comonomers selected from ethylene, propylene, dienes, nitriles, acids, maleic anhydride, maleimide, vinyl acetate and vinyl chloride or acrylic derivatives and mixtures thereof, for example Styrene / butadiene, styrene / acrylonitrile, styrene / ethylene (copolymer), styrene / alkyl methacrylate, styrene / butadiene / alkyl acrylate, styrene / butadiene / alkyl methacrylate, styrene / maleic anhydride, styrene / acrylonitrile / methyl acrylate; High impact resistant mixtures of styrene copolymers and other polymers such as polyacrylates, diene polymers or ethylene / propylene / dien
  • ⁇ 6b> prepared by hydrogenating a hydrogenated aromatic polymer, especially atactic polystyrene, derived from hydrogenation of the polymer referred to in ⁇ 6> above, often referred to as polyvinylcyclohexane (PVCH) Includes cyclohexylethylene (PCHE).
  • PVCH polyvinylcyclohexane
  • PCHE cyclohexylethylene
  • Homopolymers and copolymers can have any stereostructure including syndiotactic, isotactic, hemi-isotactic or atactic; atactic polymers are preferred. Stereo block polymers are also included.
  • Graft copolymer of aromatic vinyl monomer such as styrene or ⁇ -methylstyrene, eg styrene to polybutadiene, styrene to polybutadiene-styrene or polybutadiene-acrylonitrile copolymer; styrene and acrylonitrile (or methacrylonitrile) to polybutadiene; Styrene, acrylonitrile and methyl methacrylate; styrene and maleic anhydride to polybutadiene; styrene, acrylonitrile and maleic anhydride or maleimide to polybutadiene; styrene and maleimide to polybutadiene; styrene and alkyl acrylate or methacrylate to polybutadiene; ethylene / propylene / consumer Styrene and acrylonitrile as polymer; polyalkyl acrylate Known as
  • Polymers derived from ⁇ , ⁇ -unsaturated acids and their derivatives such as polyacrylates and polymethacrylates; polymethylmethacrylates, polyacrylamides and polyacrylonitriles with impact resistance improved with butylacrylate.
  • Copolymers of the monomers mentioned in the above ⁇ 9> with each other or with other unsaturated monomers such as acrylonitrile / butadiene copolymer, acrylonitrile / alkyl acrylate copolymer, acrylonitrile / alkoxyalkyl acrylate or acrylonitrile / vinyl halide copolymer or Acrylonitrile / alkyl methacrylate / butadiene terpolymer.
  • cyclic ethers such as polyalkylene glycol, polyethylene oxide, polypropylene oxide or bisglycidyl ether and copolymers thereof.
  • Polyacetals such as polyoxymethylene and polyoxymethylene containing ethylene oxide as a comonomer; polyacetals modified with thermoplastic polyurethane, acrylate or MBS.
  • Polyamides and copolyamides derived from diamis and dicarboxylic acids and / or from aminocarboxylic acids or the corresponding lactams for example polyamide 4, polyamide 6, polyamide 6/6, 6/10, 6/9, 6/12 4/6, 12/12, polyamide 11, polyamide 12, aromatic polyamides starting from m-xylenediamine and adipic acid; from hexamethylenediamine and isophthalic acid and / or terephthalic acid and using elastomers as modifiers
  • Polyesters derived from dicarboxylic acids and diols and / or from hydroxycarboxylic acids or corresponding lactones such as polyethylene terephthalate, polybutylene terephthalate, poly-1,4-dimethylolcyclohexane terephthalate, polyalkylene naphthalate (PAN)
  • PAN polyalkylene naphthalate
  • Block copolyetheresters derived from polyhydroxybenzoates and hydroxyl-terminated polyethers and also polyesters modified with polycarbonate or MBS.
  • Polyesters and polyester copolymers as defined in US Pat. No. 5,807,932 (column 2, line 53) are incorporated herein by reference.
  • Crosslinkable acrylic resins derived from substituted acrylates such as epoxy acrylate, urethane acrylate or polyester acrylate.
  • Alkyd resins polyester resins and acrylate resins crosslinked with melamine resins, urea resins, isocyanates, isocyanurates, polyisocyanates or epoxy resins.
  • Natural polymers such as cellulose, rubber, gelatin and chemically modified derivatives of their homologous series such as cellulose acetate, cellulose propionate and cellulose butyrate, or cellulose ethers such as methylcellulose; and rosin and them Derivatives of
  • Blends (polyblends) of the above polymers such as PP / EPDM, polyamide / EPDM or ABS, PVC / EVA, PVC / ABS, PVC / MBS, PC / ABS, PBTP / ABS, PC / ASA, PC / PBT, PVC / CPE, PVC / acrylate, POM / thermoplastic PUR, PC / thermoplastic PUR, POM / acrylate, POM / MBS, PPO / HIPS, PPO / PA6.6 and copolymers, PA / HDPE, PA / PP PA / PPO, PBT / PC / ABS or PBT / PET / PC.
  • ⁇ 30> based on pure monomeric compounds or natural and synthetic organic materials which are mixtures of said compounds, such as mineral oil, animal and vegetable fats, oils and waxes, or synthetic esters (for example phthalate, adipate, phosphate or trimellitate) Mixtures of oils, fats and waxes and any mass ratio of synthetic esters and mineral oils, typically mixtures used as fiber spinning compositions, and aqueous emulsions of said materials.
  • mineral oil animal and vegetable fats, oils and waxes
  • synthetic esters for example phthalate, adipate, phosphate or trimellitate
  • An aqueous emulsion of natural or synthetic rubber such as natural latex or latex of carboxylated styrene / butadiene copolymer.
  • Polyketimine combined with unsaturated acrylic polyacetoacetate resin or unsaturated acrylic resin.
  • the unsaturated acrylic resin includes urethane acrylate, polyester acrylate, vinyl or acrylic copolymer having pendant unsaturated groups, and acrylated melamine.
  • the polyketimine is produced from a polyamine and a ketone in the presence of an acid catalyst.
  • a radiation curable composition containing an ethylenically unsaturated monomer or oligomer and a polyunsaturated aliphatic oligomer.
  • An epoxy melamine resin such as a light-stabilized epoxy resin crosslinked with an epoxy-functional co-etherified high solid content melamine resin such as LSE-4103 (trade name, manufactured by Monsanto).
  • the polymer substance used in the present invention is preferably a synthetic polymer, more preferably a polyolefin, an acrylic polymer, polyester, polycarbonate, or cellulose ester.
  • polyethylene, polypropylene, poly (4-methylpentene), polymethyl methacrylate, polycarbonate, polyethylene terephthalate, polyethylene naphthalate, polybutylene terephthalate, and triacetyl cellulose are particularly preferable.
  • the polymer substance used in the present invention is preferably a thermoplastic resin.
  • the polymer material of the ultraviolet absorbing material of the present invention includes an antioxidant, a light stabilizer, a processing stabilizer, and aging as necessary. You may contain suitably arbitrary additives, such as an inhibitor and a compatibilizing agent.
  • the ultraviolet-absorbing material of the present invention may be used in combination with two or more compounds represented by the general formula (1) (ultraviolet absorbers) having different structures as necessary. You may use together the compound represented by 1), and 1 or more types of ultraviolet absorbers which have another structure. When two kinds (preferably three kinds) of ultraviolet absorbers are used in combination, ultraviolet rays in a wide wavelength region can be absorbed. In addition, when two or more kinds of ultraviolet absorbers are used in combination, the dispersion state of the ultraviolet absorber is also stabilized. Any ultraviolet absorber having a structure other than the general formula (1) can be used.
  • benzotriazole benzophenone, salicylic acid, acrylate and triazine compounds. More preferred are benzotriazole, benzophenone and triazine compounds. Particularly preferred are benzotriazole and triazine compounds.
  • the benzotriazole-based compound preferably has an effective absorption wavelength of about 270 to 380 nm.
  • Representative examples include 2- (2′-hydroxy-5′-methylphenyl) benzotriazole, 2- (2′-hydroxy-5′-t-butylphenyl) benzotriazole, 2- (2′-hydroxy-3) '-T-butyl-5'-methylphenyl) -5-chlorobenzotriazole, 2- (2'-hydroxy-3', 5'-di-t-butylphenyl) -5-chlorobenzotriazole, 2- ( 2′-hydroxy-3′-dodecyl-5′-methylphenyl) -5-chlorobenzotriazole, 2- (2′-hydroxy-3 ′, 5′-di-t-amylphenyl) benzotriazole, 2- ( 2'-hydroxy-5 '-(1,1,3,3-tetramethylbutyl) phenyl) benzotriazole, 2- (2'-hydroxy-4'-o
  • the triazine compound preferably has an effective absorption wavelength of about 270 to 380 nm.
  • Representative examples include 2- (4-butoxy-2-hydroxyphenyl) -4,6-di (4-butoxyphenyl) -1,3,5-triazine, 2- (4-butoxy-2-hydroxyphenyl) -4,6-di (2,4-dibutoxyphenyl) -1,3,5-triazine, 2,4-di (4-butoxy-2-hydroxyphenyl) -6- (4-butoxyphenyl) -1 , 3,5-triazine, 2,4-di (4-butoxy-2-hydroxyphenyl) -6- (2,4-dibutoxyphenyl) -1,3,5-triazine, 2,4,6-tris (2-hydroxy-4-octyloxyphenyl) -1,3,5-triazine, 2- (2-hydroxy-4-octyloxyphenyl) -4,6-bis (2,4-dimethylphenyl
  • the benzophenone compound is preferably a compound having an effective absorption wavelength of about 270 to 380 nm.
  • Representative examples include 2,4-dihydroxybenzophenone, 2-hydroxy-4-methoxybenzophenone, 2-hydroxy-4-octyloxybenzophenone, 2-hydroxy-4-decyloxybenzophenone, 2-hydroxy-4-dodecyloxybenzophenone.
  • 2-hydroxy-4-benzyloxybenzophenone 2-hydroxy-4- (2-hydroxy-3-methacryloxypropoxy) benzophenone, 2-hydroxy-4-methoxy-5-sulfobenzophenone, 2-hydroxy-4-methoxy -5-sulfobenzophenone trihydrate, 2-hydroxy-4-methoxy-2'-carboxybenzophenone, 2-hydroxy-4-octadecyloxybenzophenone, 2-hydroxy-4-diethylamino-2'-hex Ruoxycarbonylbenzophenone, 2,2'-dihydroxy-4-methoxybenzophenone, 2,2 ', 4,4'-tetrahydroxybenzophenone, 2,2'-dihydroxy-4,4'-dimethoxybenzophenone, 1,4- Bis (4-benzyloxy-3-hydroxyphenoxy) butane and the like can be mentioned.
  • the salicylic acid compound is preferably a compound having an effective absorption wavelength of about 290 to 330 nm.
  • Representative examples include phenyl salicylate, 4-t-butylphenyl salicylate, 4-octylphenyl salicylate, dibenzoyl resorcinol, bis (4-t-butylbenzoyl) resorcinol, benzoyl resorcinol, 2,4-di-t-butylphenyl Examples include 3,5-di-t-butyl-4-hydroxysalicylate, hexadecyl, 3,5-di-t-butyl-4-hydroxysalicylate, and the like.
  • the acrylate compound is preferably a compound having an effective absorption wavelength of about 270 to 350 nm.
  • Representative examples include 2-ethylhexyl-2-cyano-3,3-diphenyl acrylate, ethyl 2-cyano-3,3-diphenyl acrylate, isooctyl 2-cyano-3,3-diphenyl acrylate, hexadecyl 2-cyano-3 -(4-methylphenyl) acrylate, methyl 2-cyano-3-methyl-3- (4-methoxyphenyl) cinnamate, butyl 2-cyano-3-methyl-3- (4-methoxyphenyl) cinnamate, methyl 2- Carbomethoxy-3- (4-methoxyphenyl) cinnamate 2-cyano-3- (4-methylphenyl) acrylate, 1,3-bis (2′-cyano-3,3′-diphenylacryloyl) oxy)- 2,2-bis (((2'-cyano
  • the oxalic acid diamide compound preferably has an effective absorption wavelength of about 250 to 350 nm.
  • Representative examples include 4,4′-dioctyloxyoxanilide, 2,2′-dioctyloxy-5,5′-di-t-butyloxanilide, 2,2′-didodecyloxy-5,5 '-Di-t-butyloxanilide, 2-ethoxy-2'-ethyloxanilide, N, N'-bis (3-dimethylaminopropyl) oxamide, 2-ethoxy-5-tert-butyl-2' -Ethyl oxanilide, 2-ethoxy-2'-ethyl-5,4'-di-t-butyl oxanilide and the like.
  • the ultraviolet absorbing material of the present invention may further contain a light stabilizer and an antioxidant.
  • a light stabilizer and an antioxidant include compounds represented by JP-A No. 2004-117997. Specifically, compounds described in JP-A No. 2004-117997, p29 middle stage, paragraph numbers [0071] to [0111] are preferable.
  • the compounds represented by general formula (TS-I), general formula (TS-II), general formula (TS-IV) and general formula (TS-V) described in paragraph [0072] are particularly preferred.
  • the content of the compound represented by the general formula (1) in the ultraviolet absorbing material of the present invention differs depending on the purpose of use and the form of use, it cannot be uniquely determined, but those skilled in the art can perform some tests. Can be easily determined.
  • the content is 0.001 to 10% by mass, and more preferably 0.01 to 5% by mass with respect to the total amount of the material.
  • content of ultraviolet absorbers other than the compound represented by the said General formula (1) can be suitably determined according to the objective of this invention.
  • a white pigment having a strong hiding power such as titanium oxide
  • a white pigment having a strong hiding power such as titanium oxide
  • a small amount (0.05% by mass or less) of a colorant can be used in combination depending on the preference.
  • a fluorescent brightening agent may be used in combination. Examples of the optical brightener include those commercially available and those described in JP-A-2002-53824.
  • Examples of the ultraviolet absorbing material of the present invention include packaging materials, containers, paints, coating films, inks, fibers, building materials, recording media, image display devices, solar cell covers, and glass coatings containing the ultraviolet absorbing material of the present invention. Can be used. Moreover, these manufacturing methods can be manufactured according to the cited reference in the example explained in full detail below.
  • the packaging material including the ultraviolet absorbing material of the present invention will be described.
  • the packaging material containing the ultraviolet absorbing material of the present invention may be any packaging material.
  • thermoplastic resins described in JP-A-8-208765, polyvinyl alcohol described in JP-A-8-151455, polyvinyl chloride described in JP-A-8-245849, and JP-A-10-168292 are examples of thermoplastic resins described in JP-A No. 2004-285189, heat-shrinkable polyesters described in JP-A No. 2001-323082, styrene resins described in JP-A No. 10-298397, JP-A No. 11-315175, Examples thereof include polyolefins described in JP-A Nos.
  • JP-T-2003-524019 a resin having an inorganic vapor-deposited thin film layer described in JP-A-2004-50460 and JP-A-2004-243684 may be used.
  • paper coated with a resin containing an ultraviolet absorber described in Japanese Patent Application Laid-Open No. 2006-240734 may be used.
  • the packaging material including the ultraviolet absorbing material of the present invention may be any packaging material such as foods, beverages, drugs, cosmetics and personal care products.
  • packaging material such as foods, beverages, drugs, cosmetics and personal care products.
  • food packaging described in JP-A-11-34261, JP-A-2003-237825, colored liquid packaging described in JP-A-8-80928, and liquid formulation described in JP-A-2004-51174 Packaging pharmaceutical container packaging described in JP-A-8-301363, JP-A-11-276550, sterilization packaging for medical products described in JP-A-2006-217781, and JP-A-7-287353
  • Photosensitive material packaging photographic film packaging described in JP-A No. 2000-56433, UV-curable ink packaging described in JP-A No. 2005-178832, JP-A No. 2003-200966, JP-A No. 2006-323339
  • the shrink label etc. which are described in the gazette are mentioned.
  • the packaging material containing the ultraviolet absorbing material of the present invention may be, for example, a transparent package described in JP-A-2004-51174, or a light-shielding package described in JP-A-2006-224317, for example. May be.
  • the packaging material including the ultraviolet absorbing material of the present invention has not only ultraviolet shielding properties as described in, for example, JP-A-2001-26081 and JP-A-2005-305745, but also other performances. May be.
  • those having gas barrier properties described in Japanese Patent Application Laid-Open No. 2002-160321 those containing an oxygen indicator described in, for example, Japanese Patent Application Laid-Open No. 2005-156220, and those described in, for example, Japanese Patent Application Laid-Open No. 2005-146278.
  • a combination of an ultraviolet absorber and an optical brightener are examples of an ultraviolet absorber and an optical brightener.
  • the packaging material containing the ultraviolet absorbing material of the present invention may be manufactured using any method.
  • a method of forming an ink layer described in JP-A-2006-130807 for example, a method of melt-extruding and laminating a resin containing an ultraviolet absorber described in JP-A-2001-323082 and JP-A-2005-305745
  • examples thereof include a method of coating on a substrate film described in JP-A-9-142539, and a method of dispersing an ultraviolet absorber in an adhesive described in JP-A-9-157626.
  • the container containing the ultraviolet absorbing material of the present invention will be described.
  • the container containing the ultraviolet absorbing material of the present invention may be a container made of any kind of polymer.
  • a thermoplastic resin container described in JP-A-8-324572 a polyester container described in JP-A-2001-48153, JP-A 2005-105004, JP-A 2006-1568, JP-A 2000 -238857, a polyethylene naphthalate container described in JP-A-2001-88815, a cyclic olefin-based resin composition container described in JP-A-7-216152, JP-A-2001-2001
  • Examples thereof include a plastic container described in Japanese Patent No.
  • a transparent polyamide container described in Japanese Patent Application Laid-Open No. 2004-83858 a paper container containing a resin described in Japanese Patent Application Laid-Open Nos. 2001-114262 and 2001-213427 may be used.
  • a glass container having an ultraviolet absorbing layer described in JP-A-7-242444, JP-A-8-133787, and JP-A-2005-320408 may be used.
  • the use of the container containing the ultraviolet absorbing material of the present invention may contain any foods, beverages, drugs, cosmetics, personal care products, shampoos and the like.
  • liquid fuel storage containers described in JP-A-5-139434, golf ball containers described in JP-A-7-289665, foods described in JP-A-9-295664, and JP-A-2003-237825 Container sake container described in JP-A-9-58687, drug-filled container described in JP-A-8-155007, beverage container described in JP-A-8-324572, JP-A-2006-298456 JP-A-9-86570, oil-based food containers, JP-A-9-113494, analytical reagent solution containers, JP-A-9-239910, instant noodle containers, JP-A-11- No.
  • JP-A-2002-68322 JP-A-2005-278678, JP-A-11-2765 No. 0 pharmaceutical container, high purity chemical liquid container described in JP-A-11-290420, JP-A-2001-106218 liquid agent container, JP-A-2005-178832 UV curable ink containers, plastic ampules described in WO 04/93775 pamphlet, and the like can be mentioned.
  • the container containing the ultraviolet absorbing material of the present invention has not only ultraviolet blocking properties as described in, for example, JP-A-5-305975 and JP-A-7-40954, but also has other performances. Also good.
  • Examples include biodegradable containers described in the publication.
  • the container containing the ultraviolet absorbing material of the present invention may be manufactured using any method.
  • a two-layer stretch blow molding method described in JP-A No. 2002-370723, a multilayer coextrusion blow molding method described in JP-A No. 2001-88815, and a container described in JP-A No. 9-241407 are provided outside the container.
  • a method for forming an ultraviolet absorbing layer JP-A-8-91385, JP-A-9-48935, JP-A-11-514387, JP-A-2000-66603, JP-A-2001-323082, Examples thereof include a method using a shrinkable film described in JP-A-2005-105032 and a pamphlet of WO99 / 29490, a method using a supercritical fluid described in JP-A-11-255925, and the like.
  • the paint and coating film containing the ultraviolet absorbing material of the present invention will be described.
  • the paint containing the ultraviolet absorbing material of the present invention may be a paint comprising any component.
  • an acrylic resin system, a urethane resin system, an amino alkyd resin system, an epoxy resin system, a silicone resin system, a fluororesin system, etc. are mentioned. These resins can be arbitrarily mixed with a main agent, a curing agent, a diluent, a leveling agent, a repellant and the like.
  • acrylic urethane resin or silicon acrylic resin is selected as the transparent resin component
  • polyisocyanate is used as the curing agent
  • hydrocarbon solvents such as toluene and xylene are used as the diluent
  • Alcohol solvents such as ester solvents, isopropyl alcohol, and butyl alcohol can be used.
  • the acrylic urethane resin refers to an acrylic urethane resin obtained by reacting a methacrylic ester (typically methyl), a hydroxyethyl methacrylate copolymer and a polyisocyanate.
  • the polyisocyanate in this case includes tolylene diisocyanate, diphenylmethane diisocyanate, polymethylene polyphenylene polyisocyanate, tolidine diisocyanate, naphthalene diisocyanate, hexamethylene diisocyanate, isophorone diisocyanate, xylylene diisocyanate, dicyclohexylmethane diisocyanate, hexamethylene diisocyanate and the like.
  • the transparent resin component include polymethyl methacrylate, polymethyl methacrylate styrene copolymer, polyvinyl chloride, and polyvinyl acetate.
  • a leveling agent such as an acrylic resin or a silicone resin, an anti-fogging agent such as a silicone or acrylic resin, and the like can be blended as necessary.
  • the use purpose of the paint containing the ultraviolet absorbing material of the present invention may be any application.
  • UV shielding paints described in JP-A-7-26177, JP-A-9-169950, JP-A-9-221163, JP-A-2002-80788, and UV-rays described in JP-A-10-88039 may be any application.
  • Near-infrared shielding coating, electromagnetic wave shielding coating described in JP-A-2001-55541, clear coating described in JP-A-8-81643, metallic coating composition described in JP-A-2000-186234 Cationic electrodeposition paint described in Kaihei 7-166112, antibacterial and lead-free cationic electrodeposition paint described in JP-A No. 2002-294165, JP-A No.
  • UV curable coatings UV curable coatings, electron beam curable coating compositions described in JP-A-2002-69331, thermosetting coating compositions described in JP-A-2002-80781, and JP-T-2003-525325
  • Water-based paint for baking lacquer powder paint and slurry paint described in JP-A No. 2004-162021, repair paint described in JP-A No. 2006-233010, powder described in JP-T-11-51489 Examples thereof include paint water dispersions, plastic coatings described in JP-A Nos. 2001-59068 and 2006-160847, and electron beam curable coatings described in JP-A No. 2002-69331.
  • the coating material containing the ultraviolet absorbing material of the present invention is generally composed of a coating material (including a transparent resin component as a main component) and an ultraviolet absorber, but preferably a composition of 0 to 20% by mass of the ultraviolet absorber based on the resin. It is.
  • the thickness at the time of application is preferably 2 to 1000 ⁇ m, more preferably 5 to 200 ⁇ m.
  • the method of applying these paints is arbitrary, but there are a spray method, a dipping method, a roller coat method, a flow coater method, a flow coating method and the like. Drying after application varies depending on the paint components, but it is preferably performed at room temperature to 120 ° C. for about 10 to 90 minutes.
  • the coating film containing the ultraviolet absorbing material of the present invention is a coating film formed using the above-described coating material containing the ultraviolet absorbing material of the present invention.
  • the ink containing the ultraviolet absorbing material of the present invention will be described.
  • the ink containing the ultraviolet absorbing material of the present invention may be any form of ink. Examples thereof include dye ink, pigment ink, water-based ink, and oil-based ink. Moreover, you may use for any use.
  • the screen printing ink described in JP-A-8-3502 the flexographic printing ink described in JP-T-2006-521941, the gravure printing ink described in JP-T-2005-533915, and JP-T-11-504954 Lithographic offset printing ink described in Japanese Patent Publication No. JP-A-2005-533915, letterpress printing ink described in Japanese Patent Publication No.
  • Ink-jet inks photochromic inks described in JP-A-2006-257165, thermal transfer inks described in JP-A-8-108650, masking inks described in JP-A-2005-23111, and JP-A-2004-75888 And the fluorescent ink described in JP-A-7-164729, the DNA ink described in JP-A-2006-22300, and the like.
  • any form obtained by using the ink containing the ultraviolet absorbing material of the present invention is also included in the present invention.
  • the printed matter described in JP-A-2006-70190, a laminate obtained by laminating the printed matter, a packaging material or container using the laminate, and an ink receiving layer described in JP-A-2002-127596 can be mentioned. .
  • the fiber containing the ultraviolet absorbing material of the present invention will be described.
  • the fiber containing the ultraviolet absorbing material of the present invention may be a fiber made of any kind of polymer.
  • the fiber containing the ultraviolet absorbing material of the present invention may be a fiber made of any kind of polymer.
  • the fiber containing the ultraviolet absorbing material of the present invention may be produced by any method.
  • a polymer containing an ultraviolet absorber in advance may be processed into a fiber, for example, JP-A-5-9870, JP-A-8-188921,
  • a fiber processed may be treated with a solution containing an ultraviolet absorber.
  • the treatment may be performed using a supercritical fluid as described in JP-A-2002-212884 and JP-A-2006-16710.
  • the fiber containing the ultraviolet absorbing material of the present invention can be used for various applications.
  • the building material containing the ultraviolet absorbing material of the present invention will be described.
  • the building material containing the ultraviolet absorbing material of the present invention may be a building material made of any kind of polymer.
  • the vinyl chloride type described in JP-A-10-6451 the olefin type described in JP-A-10-16152, the polyester type described in JP-A-2002-161158, and JP-A-2003-49065.
  • Examples thereof include polyphenylene ethers described above and polycarbonates described in JP-A No. 2003-160724.
  • the building material containing the ultraviolet absorbing material of the present invention may be manufactured by any method. For example, it may be formed into a desired shape using a material containing an ultraviolet absorber as described in JP-A-8-269850, or an ultraviolet absorber as described in JP-A-10-205056, for example.
  • a coating layer using an ultraviolet absorber may be formed as described in JP-A-8-151457, for example, JP-A-2001-172531. And may be formed by painting a paint containing an ultraviolet absorber.
  • the building material containing the ultraviolet absorbing material of the present invention can be used for various applications.
  • exterior building materials described in JP-A-7-3955, JP-A-8-151457, and JP-A-2006-266042, wooden structures for building materials described in JP-A-8-197511 The roofing material for building materials described in JP-A-9-183159, the antibacterial building material described in JP-A-11-236734, the base material for building material described in JP-A-10-205056, and JP-A-11-300880
  • a coating material for walking paths a sheet-like photocurable resin described in JP-A-2001-139700, and JP-A-5-253559.
  • a protective coating for wood a cover for a pushbutton switch described in JP-A-2005-2941780, a bonding sheet agent described in JP-A-9-183159, a base material for building material described in JP-A-10-44352, Wallpapers described in JP 2000-226778 A, polyester films for covering described in JP 2003-111538 A, polyester films for covering molded members described in JP 2003-111606 A, JP 2004-3191 A
  • the flooring described in the gazette can be used.
  • the recording medium containing the ultraviolet absorbing material of the present invention will be described.
  • the recording medium containing the ultraviolet absorbing material of the present invention may be any recording medium as long as it contains the compound represented by the general formula (1) (ultraviolet absorber).
  • the compound represented by the general formula (1) ultraviolet absorber
  • Inkjet recording media described in Japanese Patent Application Laid-Open No. 8-108650 Image-receiving medium for thermal transfer ink, Sublimation transfer image-receiving sheet described in Japanese Patent Application Laid-Open No.
  • An image display device including the ultraviolet absorbing material of the present invention will be described. Any image display device including the ultraviolet absorbing material of the present invention may be used.
  • an image display device using an organic EL element described in JP-A-2000-223271 may be one in which an ultraviolet absorbing layer is formed in a laminated structure described in, for example, Japanese Patent Application Laid-Open No. 2000-223271, or a circular polarizing plate described in, for example, Japanese Patent Application Laid-Open No. 2005-189645 is necessary.
  • a member containing an ultraviolet absorber may be used.
  • the solar cell applied in the present invention may be a solar cell comprising any type of element such as a crystalline silicon solar cell, an amorphous silicon solar cell, and a dye-sensitized solar cell.
  • a cover material is used as a protective member for imparting antifouling, impact resistance and durability as described in JP-A-2000-174296.
  • a metal oxide semiconductor that is activated by light (particularly ultraviolet rays) and becomes active is used as an electrode material, so that it is adsorbed as a photosensitizer.
  • the solar cell cover including the ultraviolet absorbing material of the present invention may be made of any kind of polymer.
  • polyester described in JP-A-2006-310461, thermosetting transparent resin described in JP-A-2006-257144, ⁇ -olefin polymer described in JP-A-2006-210906, JP-A-2003-168814 Polypropylene described in the publication, polyethersulfone described in JP-A-2005-129713, acrylic resin described in JP-A-2004-227843, transparent fluororesin described in JP-A-2004-168057, etc. Can be mentioned.
  • the solar cell cover including the ultraviolet absorbing material of the present invention may be manufactured by any method.
  • an ultraviolet absorbing layer described in JP-A-11-40833 may be formed, or layers each containing an ultraviolet absorber described in JP-A-2005-129926 may be laminated, or JP2000-2000A It may be contained in the resin of the filler layer described in JP-A-91611, or a film may be formed from a polymer containing an ultraviolet absorber described in JP-A-2005-346999.
  • the solar cell cover including the ultraviolet absorbing material of the present invention may have any shape.
  • the sealing material described in JP-A-2001-261904 may contain an ultraviolet absorber.
  • the glass containing the ultraviolet absorbing material of the present invention and the glass film will be described. Any form may be sufficient as the glass and glass film containing the ultraviolet-absorbing material of this invention. Moreover, you may use for any use. For example, heat ray blocking glass described in JP-A-5-58670 and JP-A-9-52738, wind glass described in JP-A-7-48145, coloring described in JP-A-8-157232, JP-A-10-45425, and JP-A-11-217234.
  • UV sharp-cut glass for high-intensity light sources such as mercury lamps and metal halide lamps described in JP-A-8-59289, frit glass described in JP-A-5-43266, UV-blocking glass for vehicles described in JP-A-5-163174, Colored heat ray absorbing glass described in 5-270855, fluorescent whitening ultraviolet absorbing heat insulating glass described in JP-A-6-316443, ultraviolet heat ray-shielding glass for automobiles described in JP-A-7-237936, exterior packaging described in JP-A-7-267682 Stained glass, water-repellent ultraviolet red described in JP-A-7-291667 Line-absorbing glass, glass for vehicle head-up display device described in JP-A-7-257227, light control and heat-insulating multi-layer window described in JP-A-7-232938, JP-A-5-78147, JP-A-7-61835, JP-A-8 -217486, UV-infrared cut glass described in JP-A
  • the glass containing the ultraviolet absorbing material of the present invention may be made by any method.
  • JP-A-8-102296 JP-A-2000-67629, and JP-A-2005-353554, JP-A-5-272076, and JP-A-2003.
  • Optical glass a flashlight described in JP-A-2005-304340, a touch panel described in JP-A-2005-44154, a sealing agent for resin film sheet bonding described in JP-A-2006-274197, and JP-A-2006 Polycarbonate film coating described in JP-A-89697, JP 2000-23 044 optical fiber tape described in Japanese, and the like solid wax described in JP-T-2002-527559.
  • the ultraviolet absorbing material of the present invention can also be used as a cosmetic preparation.
  • Cosmetic preparations containing the UV-absorbing material according to the invention can be used, for example, in the form of creams, gels, lotions, alcoholic and aqueous / alcoholic solutions, emulsions, wax / fat compositions, stick formulations, powders or ointments.
  • auxiliary agent and additive mild surfactant, super fat agent, pearl essence wax, consistency regulator, thickener, polymer, silicone compound, fat, wax, stabilizer, active ingredient of biological origin, Odor active ingredient, anti-dandruff agent, film forming agent, swelling agent, further UV light protection factor, antioxidant, hydrotropic agent, preservative, insect repellent, self-tanning agent, solubilizer, perfume oil, coloring agent, Additional antibacterial agents may be included.
  • Substances suitable for use as the overfat agent include, for example, lanolin and lecithin, polyoxyethylenated or acrylated lanolin and lecithin derivatives, polyol fatty acid esters, monoglycerides and fatty acid alkanolamides, the fatty acid alkanolamides simultaneously Can act as a bubble stabilizer.
  • Suitable mild surfactants include fatty alcohol polyglycol ether sulfates, monoglyceride sulfates, mono and / or di-alkyl sulfos. Succinate, fatty acid isethionate, fatty acid sarcosinate, fatty acid tauride, fatty acid glutamate, ⁇ -olefin sulfonic acid, ether carboxylic acid, alkyl oligoglucoside, fatty acid glucamide, alkyl amide betaine and / or protein fatty acid condensation product, The fatty acid condensation product is preferably based on wheat protein.
  • pearl essence wax examples include: alkylene glycol ester, especially ethylene glycol distearate; fatty acid alkanolamide, especially coco fatty acid diethanolamide; partial glyceride, especially stearic acid monoglyceride; unsubstituted or hydroxy-substituted polycarboxylic acid Of esters with fatty alcohols having 6 to 22 carbon atoms, in particular long-chain esters of tartaric acid; fatty substances such as fatty alcohols, fatty ketones, fatty aldehydes, fatty ethers having a total number of at least 24 carbon atoms and Fatty carbonates, in particular laurone and distearyl ether; fatty acids such as stearic acid, hydroxystearic acid or behenic acid, 12-22 olefin epoxides having 12-22 carbon atoms Fatty alcohols or ring-opening products with polyols having from 2 to 15 carbon atoms and 2 to 10 hydroxy groups having a carbon atom
  • the consistency adjusting agent examples include fatty alcohols or hydroxy fatty alcohols having 12 to 22, preferably 16 to 18, carbon atoms, partial glycerides, fatty acids and hydroxy fatty acids. Mixtures of such materials with alkyl oligoglucosides of the same chain length and / or fatty acid N-methylglucamide or polyglycerol poly-12-hydroxystearate are preferred.
  • Suitable said thickeners are, for example, Aerosil type (hydrophilic silicic acid), polysaccharides, in particular xanthan gum, guar gum, agar, alginate and tyroses, carboxymethylcellulose and hydroxymethylcellulose, and also relatively high molecular weight Polyethylene glycol fatty acid mono- and di-esters, polyacrylic acid (eg Carbopol® from Goodrich or Synthalen® from Sigma), polyacrylamide, polyvinyl alcohol and polyvinylpyrrolidone, surfactants E.g.
  • Aerosil type hydrophilic silicic acid
  • polysaccharides in particular xanthan gum, guar gum, agar, alginate and tyroses, carboxymethylcellulose and hydroxymethylcellulose
  • polyacrylic acid eg Carbopol® from Goodrich or Synthalen® from Sigma
  • surfactants E.g.
  • polyoxyethylene fatty acid glycerides fatty acid esters with polyol esters such as pentaerythritol or trimethylolpropane, restriction Polyoxyethylene fatty alcohol ethers having a homologue distributions, alkyl oligoglucosides, as well as sodium chloride or an electrolyte such as ammonium chloride.
  • suitable cationic polymers are, for example, cationic cellulose derivatives, such as quaternized hydroxymethylcellulose, cationic starch, diallyl, available under the name polymer JR400® from Amerchol. Copolymers of ammonium salts and acrylamides, quaternized vinyl pyrrolidone / vinyl imidazole polymers such as Luvicat® (BASF), condensation products of polyglycols and amines, quaternized collagen polypeptides such as Lauryldimonium hydroxypropyl hydrolyzed collagen (Lamequat® L / Gruenau), quaternized wheat polypeptide, polyethyleneimine, cationic silicone polymers such as amide methicone, adipic acid and Copolymers with methylaminohydroxypropyldiethylenetriamine (Cartaretin® / Sandoz), copolymers of acrylic acid with dimethyldiallylammonium chloride (Merquat® 550
  • anionic, zwitterionic, amphoteric and nonionic polymers include vinyl acetate / crotonic acid copolymer, vinyl pyrrolidone / vinyl acrylate copolymer, vinyl acetate / butyl maleate / isobornyl acrylate copolymer Polymers, methyl vinyl ether / maleic anhydride copolymers and their esters, polyacrylic acid crosslinked with uncrosslinked polyacrylic acid and polyols, acrylamidopropyltrimethylammonium chloride / acrylate copolymers, octylacrylamide / methyl methacrylate / methacrylic acid tert-Butylaminoethyl / 2-hydroxypropyl methacrylate copolymer, polyvinyl pyrrolidone, vinyl pyrrolidone / vinyl acetate copolymer, vinyl pyrrolidone / dimethylaminoethyl methacrylate /
  • Suitable silicone compounds include, for example, dimethylpolysiloxane, methylphenylpolysiloxane, cyclic silicone, and amino-, fatty acid-, alcohol-, polyether-, epoxy-, fluorine-, glycoside- and / or alkyl-modified.
  • the silicone compound may be in liquid or resin form at room temperature.
  • simethicone which is a mixture of dimethicone having an average chain length of 200 to 300 dimethylsiloxane units with silicate hydride.
  • Cosm. Toil The volatile silicone described in 91, 27 (1976) is also suitable.
  • fats examples include glycerides, which include inter alia bead wax, carnauba wax, candelilla wax, montan wax, paraffin wax, hydrogenated castor oil and optionally hydrophilic waxes such as cetylstearyl alcohol or Fatty acid esters or microwaxes that are solid at room temperature mixed with partial glycerides are preferred.
  • glycerides include inter alia bead wax, carnauba wax, candelilla wax, montan wax, paraffin wax, hydrogenated castor oil and optionally hydrophilic waxes such as cetylstearyl alcohol or Fatty acid esters or microwaxes that are solid at room temperature mixed with partial glycerides are preferred.
  • Metal salts of fatty acids such as stearic acid or magnesium ricinoleate, aluminum, or zinc may be used as the stabilizer.
  • Examples of the active ingredient of the biological origin include tocopherol, tocopherol acetate, tocopherol palmitate, ascorbic acid, deoxyribonucleic acid, retinol, bisabolol, allantoin, phytantriol, panthenol, AHA acid, amino acid, ceramide, pseudoceramide, Essential oils, plant extracts, and vitamin complexes are preferred.
  • an antiperspirant such as aluminum chlorohydrate (see J. Soc. Cosm. Chem. 24, 281 (1973)) is preferable.
  • an aluminum chlorohydrate corresponding to the formula Al 2 (OH) 5 Cl.2.5H 2 O is commercially available under the registered trademark Locron® of Hoechst AG, Frankfurt (FRG), and its use is particularly preferred. (See J. Pharm. Pharmacol. 26, 531 (1975)).
  • hydroxy aluminum acetate and acidic aluminum / zirconium salts can also be used.
  • An esterase inhibitor may be added as a further deodorant active ingredient.
  • Such inhibitors are preferably trialkyl citrates such as trimethyl citrate, tripropyl citrate, triisopropyl citrate, tributyl citrate, in particular triethyl citrate (Hydagen® CAT, Henkel KGaA, Dusseldorf / FRG), which inhibits enzyme activity and thereby suppresses odor formation.
  • trialkyl citrates such as trimethyl citrate, tripropyl citrate, triisopropyl citrate, tributyl citrate, in particular triethyl citrate (Hydagen® CAT, Henkel KGaA, Dusseldorf / FRG), which inhibits enzyme activity and thereby suppresses odor formation.
  • esterase inhibitors sulfuric acid or phosphate sterols such as sulfuric acid or lanosterol phosphate, cholesterol, campesterol, stigmasterol and sitosterol, dicarboxylic acids and their esters such as glutaric acid, glutaric acid monoethyl ester Glutaric acid diethyl ester, adipic acid, adipic acid monoethyl ester, adipic acid diethyl ester, malonic acid and malonic acid diethyl ester, and hydroxycarboxylic acid and its esters, such as citric acid, malic acid, tartaric acid or tartaric acid diethyl ester .
  • sulfuric acid or phosphate sterols such as sulfuric acid or lanosterol phosphate, cholesterol, campesterol, stigmasterol and sitosterol
  • dicarboxylic acids and their esters such as glutaric acid, glutaric acid monoethyl ester Glutaric acid diethyl ester, a
  • Antibacterial active ingredients that affect the flora, kill sweat-degrading bacteria or inhibit their growth can likewise be present in the formulation (especially stick formulations).
  • Examples include chitosan, phenoxyethanol and chlorhexidine gluconate.
  • 5-Chloro-2- (2,4-dichlorophenoxy) phenol (Irgasan®, Ciba Specialty Chemicals) has also proven to be particularly effective.
  • antiperspirant for example, climazole, octopirox and zinc pyrithione can be used.
  • Conventional film formers include, for example, chitosan, microcrystalline chitosan, quaternized chitosan, polyvinylpyrrolidone, vinylpyrrolidone / vinyl acetate copolymer, quaternary cellulose derivative polymer containing a high proportion of acrylic acid. , Collagen, hyaluronic acid and its salts, and similar compounds.
  • swelling agents for the aqueous phase montmorillonite, clay minerals, pemulene and alkyl-modified type Carbopol (Goodrich) may be used. Further suitable polymers and swelling agents are described in R.A. Cosm. By Lochhead. Toil. 108, 95 (1993).
  • antioxidants that interfere with the photochemical reaction chain induced when UV rays penetrate the skin or hair Substances
  • Representative examples of such antioxidants are amino acids (eg glycine, histidine, tyrosine, tryptophan) and derivatives thereof, imidazoles (eg urocanic acid) and derivatives thereof, D, L-carnosine, D-carnosine, L- Peptides such as carnosine and derivatives thereof (eg anserine), carotenoids, carotenes (eg ⁇ -carotene, ⁇ -carotene, lycopene) and derivatives thereof, chlorogenic acid and derivatives thereof, lipoic acid and derivatives thereof (eg dihydrolipoic acid), gold thiols Glucose, propylthiouracil and other thiols (eg thioredoxin,
  • hydrotropic agents such as ethanol, isopropyl alcohol or polyols can also be used.
  • the polyols considered for that purpose preferably have 2 to 15 carbon atoms and at least 2 hydroxy groups.
  • Said polyols may contain further functional groups, in particular amino groups, and / or may be modified with nitrogen.
  • Representative examples are: glycerin; alkylene glycols such as ethylene glycol, diethylene glycol, propylene glycol, butylene glycol, hexylene glycol and polyethylene glycol having an average molecular weight of 100-1000 Da; 1.5-10 Technical oligoglycerin mixtures having a degree of intrinsic condensation, for example industrial diglycerin mixtures having a diglycerin content of 40-50% by weight; -Methylol compounds, such as in particular trimethylolethane, trimethylolpropane, trimethylolbutane, pentaerythritol and dipentaerythritol; Lower alkyl glucosides, especially those having 1 to 8 carbon atoms in the alkyl group, such as methyl and butyl glucoside; sugar alcohols having 5 to 12 carbon atoms, such as sorbitol
  • preservatives examples include phenoxyethanol, formaldehyde solution, parabens, pentanediol or sorbic acid, and preservatives listed in Schedule 6, Part A and B of the Cosmetics Regulations.
  • Natural fragrances are for example from flowers (lily, lavender, rose, jasmine, neroli, ylang ylang), from stems and leaves (geranium, patchouli, petitgren), from fruits (anis fruit, coriander, fennel, nezu), From fruit peel (bergamot, lemon, orange), from roots (Mace, Angelica, Celery, Cardamom, Costas, Iris, Shabu), from trees (Pine Tree, Sandalwood, Guayak Tree, Cedar Tree, Rosewood), From herbs and grasses (tarragon, lemongrass, sage, thyme), needles and twigs (spruce, pine, red pine, red pine), resin and balsam (galvanum, elemi, benzoin, myrrh, frankincense, opopanax) It is an extract. Mention may also be made of animal raw materials such as civet and cast
  • Aromatic compounds of esters include, for example, benzyl acetate, phenoxyethyl isobutyrate, p-tert-butylcyclohexyl acetate, linalyl acetate, dimethylbenzylcarbyl acetate, phenylethyl acetate, linalyl benzoate, benzyl formate, ethyl glycinate Methyl phenyl, allyl cyclohexyl propionate, styryl propionate and benzyl salicylate.
  • ethers include benzyl ethyl ether; examples of aldehydes include linear alkanals having 8 to 18 hydrocarbon atoms, citral, citronellal, citronellyloxyacetaldehyde, cyclamenaldehyde, hydroxycitronone Examples include ketones such as ionones, ⁇ -isomethylionone, and methyl cedryl ketone; examples of alcohols include anethole, citronellol, eugenol, isoeugenol, and geraniol. , Linalool, phenylethyl alcohol and terpinol; carbohydrates mainly include terpenes and balsams.
  • ether oils such as sage oil, chamomile oil, clove oil, melissa oil, cinnamon leaf oil, lime flower oil, juniper oil, vetiver oil, Milky perfume oil, galvanum oil, labolanum oil and lavandin oil are also suitable as perfume oils.
  • antibacterial agent examples include 2,4,4′-trichloro-2′-hydroxydiphenyl ether, chlorohexidine (1,6-di (4-chlorophenylbiguanide) hexane) or TCC (3,4,4′-trichloro And a preservative having a specific action against Gram-positive bacteria such as carbanilide).
  • chlorohexidine (1,6-di (4-chlorophenylbiguanide) hexane
  • TCC 3,4,4′-trichloro
  • a preservative having a specific action against Gram-positive bacteria such as carbanilide.
  • Many aromatic substances and ether oils also have antibacterial properties.
  • Typical examples are eugenol, menthol and thymol which are active ingredients in clove oil, mint oil and thyme oil.
  • a relevant natural deodorant is the terpene alcohol farnesol (3,7,11-trimethyl-2,6,10-todecatrien-1-ol) present in lime flower oil.
  • Glycerol monolaurate has also been proven to be a bacteriostatic agent.
  • the amount of additional antibacterial agent present is usually 0.1-2% by weight, based on the solid content of the formulation.
  • Cosmetic preparations containing the UV-absorbing material of the present invention include an antifoaming agent such as silicone, a structural substance such as maleic acid, a solubilizing agent such as ethylene glycol, propylene glycol, glycerin or diethylene glycol, a latex, Opacifying agents such as styrene / PVP or styrene / acrylamide copolymers, complexing agents such as EDTA, NTA, ⁇ -alanine diacetic acid or phosphonic acid, propane / butane mixtures, N 2 O, dimethyl ether, CO 2 , N 2 Or propellants such as air, so-called couplers such as oxidative dye precursors, and developer components, thioglycolic acid and derivatives thereof, reducing agents such as thiolactic acid, cysteamine, thiomalic acid or ⁇ -mercaptoethanesulfonic acid, or excess Hydrogen oxide, potassium bromide or sodium bromide It can include the
  • insect repellent for example, N, N-diethyl-m-toluamide, 1,2-pentanediol or repellent 3535 are considered; suitable self-tanning agents are for example dihydroxyacetone, erythrulose or dihydroxyacetone and erythrulose And a mixture.
  • the cosmetic composition containing the ultraviolet absorbing material of the present invention can be contained in various cosmetic preparations.
  • skin care preparations for example skin-cleansing and cleansing preparations in the form of tablets or liquid soaps, synthetic detergents or washing pastes
  • bath preparations such as liquids (foam baths, milk, shower preparations) or solid bath preparations such as bath cubes and bath salts
  • skin care preparations such as skin emulsions, multiemulsions or skin oils
  • cosmetic personal care preparations such as facial makeup in the form of day cream or powder cream Up, funny (powder or solid), blusher or cream make-up, eye care preparation, eg eye shadow preparation, mascara, eyeliner, eye cream or eye fix cream
  • Lip care preparations such as nils, nail care preparations such as nail lacquers, nail lacquer removers, nail hardeners or cuticle removers
  • foot care preparations such as foot baths, foot powders, foot creams or foot bals
  • Each of the preparations listed above can be in various forms, for example: W / O, O / W, O / W / O, W / O / W or liquids such as PIT emulsions and all types of microemulsions.
  • W / O in the form of a physical product
  • O / W in the form of an oil, cream, milk or lotion
  • W / O / W in the form of a powder, lacquer, tablet or make-up
  • a stick spray containing propellant gas or a pump spray
  • aerosol in the form of a foam, or in the form of a paste.
  • the cosmetic preparation containing the ultraviolet absorbing material of the present invention is preferably an agent formulated in cosmetics in the form of encapsulating the ultraviolet absorbing material of the present invention in microcapsules.
  • a method of reducing the influence on the human body by encapsulating the functional component or increasing the stability of the compound is used.
  • it is used as a method for stably using a light-sensitive component such as an ultraviolet absorber, and a commercially available product can be used as “Shirasoma (trade name of Seiwa Kasei Co., Ltd.)”.
  • a silicone-resinized polypeptide comprising a silicone part and a polypeptide part obtained by hydrolyzing collagen, silk protein or the like is used as a microencapsulation material (membrane material).
  • the material to be encapsulated may be any material such as a natural polymer or a synthetic polymer, and it is preferable to use a naturally derived polymer such as collagen, gelatin, dextrin, or DNA.
  • a particularly preferred embodiment of the cosmetic preparation for the skin is a light protection preparation such as milk, lotion, cream, oil, sun block or tropical, Tanning preparations or after-sun preparations, and skin tanning preparations such as self-tanning creams.
  • a light protection preparation such as milk, lotion, cream, oil, sun block or tropical, Tanning preparations or after-sun preparations, and skin tanning preparations such as self-tanning creams.
  • sun protect creams sun protect lotions, sun protect oils, sun protect milks, and sun protect preparations in the form of sprays.
  • the above-mentioned preparation for hair treatment particularly a shampoo, a hair-washing preparation in the form of a hair conditioner
  • a cosmetic preparation for hair is particularly preferred as an embodiment of a cosmetic preparation for hair.
  • Hair care preparations such as pre-treatment preparations, hair tonics, styling creams, styling gels, pomades, hair rinses, treatment packs, strong hair treatments, straightening preparations, liquid hair setting preparations, hair foams and hair sprays.
  • hair shampoo preparations in the form of shampoos are particularly preferred.
  • the shampoo preferably has the following composition, for example.
  • the ultraviolet ray absorbing material of the present invention was added in an amount of 0.01 to 5% by mass, laureth-2-sodium sulfate 12.0% by mass, cocamidopropyl betaine 4.0% by mass, sodium chloride 3.0% by mass, and water. 100%.
  • the following hair cosmetic formulations may be particularly used in the embodiment of the cosmetic preparation for hair.
  • a1) The ultraviolet-absorbing material of the present invention, PEG-6-C10 oxo alcohol, and sorbitan sesquioleate, water, and any desired quaternary ammonium compound, such as 4% mincamidopropyldimethyl-2 A self-emulsifying raw material formulation to which hydroxyethylammonium chloride or Quaternium 80 is added
  • a2) consisting of the ultraviolet absorbing material of the present invention, tributyl citrate and PEG-20-sorbitan monooleate, water, and any desired quaternary ammonium compound such as 4% mincamidepropyldimethyl-2 A self-emulsifying raw material formulation to which hydroxyethylammonium chloride or Quaternium 80 is added
  • UV-absorbing material of the present invention is used as a cosmetic preparation, for example, cream, gel, lotion, alcoholic and aqueous / alcoholic solution, water-containing emulsion, oil-containing emulsion, wax / fat composition, stick preparation, powder or ointment It can be used by containing.
  • a cosmetic preparation for example, cream, gel, lotion, alcoholic and aqueous / alcoholic solution, water-containing emulsion, oil-containing emulsion, wax / fat composition, stick preparation, powder or ointment It can be used by containing.
  • Synthesis example 1 ⁇ Preparation of exemplary compound (50)> 1- (4,7-dihydroxybenzo [1,3] dithiol-2-ylidene) piperidinium acetate 1.64 g (0.005 mol) in 5 mL of N-methylpyrrolidone, 1,2-diphenyl-3,5- 1.26 g (0.005 mol) of pyrazolidinedione was added, and this was stirred at 100 ° C. for 30 minutes under nitrogen flow conditions, then cooled, added to 50 mL of dilute hydrochloric acid, and the precipitated solid was filtered off.
  • Example Compound (50) in an ethyl acetate solution was 382 nm.
  • 1 H NMR (deuterated chloroform) ⁇ 0.95 (6H), 1.06 (6H), 1.4 to 1.9 (16H), 2.62 (2H), 7.15 (2H), 7.35 ( 6H), 7.45 ppm (4H).
  • FAB MS matrix: 3-nitrobenzyl alcohol
  • Anal. calcd. for C 38 H 42 N 2 O 6 S 2 C66.45, H6.16, N4.08%. Found: C66.21, H6.40, N4.01%.
  • Synthesis example 4 ⁇ Preparation of exemplary compound (51)> Exemplified compound (51) was obtained in the same manner as in Synthesis Example 3, except that acetyl chloride was used in place of 2-ethylhexanoyl chloride.
  • the maximum absorption wavelength of Exemplified Compound (51) in the ethyl acetate solution was 371 nm, and it was found to have a long-wave ultraviolet absorption ability.
  • 1 H NMR (deuterated chloroform) ⁇ 0.92 (6H), 1.29 (4H), 1.52 (4H), 2.35 (6H), 3.66 (4H), 7.27 ppm (2H).
  • Synthesis Example 6 ⁇ Preparation of exemplary compound (53)> Exemplified compound (53) was obtained in the same manner as in Synthesis Example 5, except that methyl bromoacetate was used instead of n-butyl bromide.
  • the maximum absorption wavelength of the exemplified compound (53) in the ethyl acetate solution was 379 nm, and it was found to have a long-wave ultraviolet absorption ability.
  • 1 H NMR (deuterated chloroform) ⁇ 0.92 (6H), 1.31 (4H), 1.58 (4H), 3.68 (4H), 3.80 (6H), 4.74 (4H), 6 71 ppm (2H).
  • Synthesis example 7 ⁇ Preparation of exemplary compound (55)> Exemplified compound (55) was obtained in the same manner as in Synthesis Example 3, except that benzoyl chloride was used in place of 2-ethylhexanoyl chloride.
  • the maximum absorption wavelength of the exemplified compound (55) in the ethyl acetate solution was 374 nm, and it was found that the compound has long-wave ultraviolet absorption ability.
  • 1 H NMR (deuterated chloroform) ⁇ 0.89 (6H), 1.27 (4H), 1.51 (4H), 3.51 (4H), 7.49 (2H), 7.56 (4H), 7 .69 (2H), 8.21 ppm (4H).
  • Synthesis example 8 ⁇ Preparation of exemplary compound (56)> Exemplified compound (56) was obtained in the same manner as in Synthesis Example 5, except that N, N-dimethylcarbamoyl chloride was used in place of n-butyl bromide.
  • the maximum absorption wavelength of the exemplified compound (56) in the ethyl acetate solution was 375 nm, and it was found to have a long-wave ultraviolet absorption ability.
  • 1 H NMR (deuterated chloroform) ⁇ 0.91 (6H), 1.25 (10H), 1.52 (4H), 3.42 (8H), 3.65 (4H), 7.31 ppm (2H).
  • Synthesis Example 9 ⁇ Preparation of exemplary compound (57)> Exemplified compound (57) was obtained in the same manner as in Synthesis Example 3, except that pivaloyl chloride was used in place of 2-ethylhexanoyl chloride.
  • the maximum absorption wavelength of the exemplified compound (57) in an ethyl acetate solution was 373 nm, and it was found that the compound (57) has long-wave ultraviolet absorption ability.
  • 1 H NMR (deuterated chloroform) ⁇ 0.94 (6H), 1.34 (4H), 1.41 (18H), 1.58 (4H), 3.66 (4H), 7.25 ppm (2H).
  • Synthesis Example 12 ⁇ Preparation of exemplary compound (61)> Exemplified Compound 61 was prepared in the same manner as in Synthesis Example 1 except that 1-acyl-2-phenyl-3,5-pyrazolidinedione was used instead of 1,2-diphenyl-3,5-pyrazolidinedione. Got. The maximum absorption wavelength of the exemplified compound (61) in the ethyl acetate solution was 383 nm, and it was found that the compound has long-wave ultraviolet absorption ability.
  • 1 H NMR (deuterated chloroform) ⁇ 0.91-1.12 (12H), 1.35-1.49 (8H), 1.61-1.89 (8H), 2.59 (2H), 2.68 (3H), 7.36 ppm (6H).
  • Synthesis Example 13 ⁇ Preparation of exemplary compound (62)> In the same manner as in Synthesis Example 1 except that 1-p-methoxyphenyl-2-phenyl-3,5-pyrazolidinedione was used instead of 1,2-diphenyl-3,5-pyrazolidinedione, Exemplified compound (62) was obtained.
  • the maximum absorption wavelength of the exemplified compound (62) in the ethyl acetate solution was 381 nm, and it was found that the compound has long-wave ultraviolet absorption ability.
  • Synthesis Example 13-1 Preparation of exemplary compound (63)> Exemplified compound (63) in the same manner as in Synthesis Example 1, except that 1,2-dibenzyl-3,5-pyrazolidinedione was used instead of 1,2-diphenyl-3,5-pyrazolidinedione. Got.
  • the maximum absorption wavelength of Exemplified Compound (63) in an ethyl acetate solution was 376 nm, and it was found to have a long-wave ultraviolet absorption ability.
  • Synthesis Example 15 ⁇ Preparation of exemplary compound (65)> Exemplified compound (64) was obtained in the same manner as in Synthesis Example 1, except that 1-H-2-phenylpyrazolidinedione was used instead of 1,2-diphenyl-3,5-pyrazolidinedione. .
  • the maximum absorption wavelength of Exemplified Compound (64) in the ethyl acetate solution was 372 nm, and it was found to have a long-wave ultraviolet absorption ability.
  • Example 1 Preparation of sample solutions 201-208> A sample solution was prepared by dissolving 5 mg of the exemplified compound (50) in 100 mL of ethyl acetate and further diluting with ethyl acetate so that the absorbance was in the range of 0.95 to 1.05. Similarly, sample solutions 201 to 208 were prepared for the exemplary compounds (29) and (34) and the comparative compounds (C1) to (C5).
  • FIG. 1 shows an absorption spectrum of a sample solution 202 (Example of the present invention) using the exemplified compound (29).
  • the maximum absorption wavelength ( ⁇ max ) is measured from the spectrum chart obtained for each sample solution, A having a maximum absorption wavelength in the long wavelength ultraviolet region of 370 nm or more, A having a wavelength of 360 nm or more and less than 370 nm, B being less than 360 nm Some were rated as C in three grades. Further, the degree of coloration of the solution was visually confirmed, and evaluation was made in three stages, with A indicating no coloration, B indicating slight coloration, and C indicating apparent coloration.
  • the cell in which the sample solution was sealed was irradiated with a xenon lamp from which the UV filter was removed so that the illuminance was 170,000 lux, and the remaining amount of the UV absorber after one week of irradiation was measured.
  • the rate was evaluated in three stages, with A being 90% or more, A being 80% or more but less than 90%, and C being less than 80%.
  • the remaining amount was calculated according to the following formula.
  • Residual amount (%) 100 ⁇ (100 ⁇ transmittance after irradiation) / (100 ⁇ transmittance before irradiation)
  • the transmittance is a value measured at the maximum absorption wavelength of each compound. The results are shown in Table 4 below.
  • each of the solutions 201 to 203 of the ultraviolet absorbing material of the present invention has an absorptivity in a longer wavelength ultraviolet region closer to the visible region as compared with the solutions 204 to 208 of the comparative compound. It has been found that it has high stability against light.
  • the solutions of the ultraviolet absorbing material of the present invention in particular, the solution containing the exemplified compounds (29) and (34) which are compounds represented by the general formula (2) is less colored and used as a long wavelength ultraviolet absorber. It was found to have excellent performance (Samples 202 and 203). From this, it was found that the ultraviolet absorbing material of the present invention is excellent in long wave ultraviolet absorbing ability, and this absorbing ability is maintained for a long period of time and is excellent in light resistance.
  • Example 2 ⁇ Preparation and evaluation of coating film 301> 2.0 mg of the exemplified compound (34) was dissolved in 2 mL of 1,1,2,2-tetrafluoropropanol and filtered using a 0.2 ⁇ m Millipore filter. Using this solution, on a glass substrate having a thickness of 1.1 mm, a spin coater 1H-D7 (trade name) manufactured by Mikasa Co., Ltd. was used to change the rotational speed between 500 and 2000 rpm, and at room temperature. A coating film 301 was produced under a nitrogen atmosphere. The absorbance of the prepared coating film 301 was measured using a spectrophotometer UV-3100 (trade name) manufactured by Shimadzu Corporation. FIG.
  • FIG. 2 shows an absorption spectrum of the coating film 301 using the exemplary compound (34). As is apparent from FIG. 2, it has an absorptivity in a long wavelength ultraviolet region close to the visible region, and can be usefully used as an ultraviolet absorbing material such as a coating film.
  • the ultraviolet absorbing material of the present invention is suitably used for packaging materials, containers, paints, coating films, inks, fibers, building materials, recording media, image display devices, solar cell covers, glass coatings, cosmetic preparations, and the like. be able to.

Landscapes

  • Chemical & Material Sciences (AREA)
  • Organic Chemistry (AREA)
  • Plural Heterocyclic Compounds (AREA)
  • Cosmetics (AREA)

Abstract

Disclosed is an ultraviolet absorbing material comprising a compound represented by the following generic formula (1). (In generic formula (1), X1 and X2 each independently represents an oxygen atom, a sulfur atom, or -NR17-, and R11, R12, R13, R14, R15, R16, R17 each independently represents a hydrogen atom or a monohydric substituent.)

Description

紫外線吸収材料UV absorbing material
 本発明は、特定の構造を有する化合物を含有する紫外線吸収材料に関する。 The present invention relates to an ultraviolet absorbing material containing a compound having a specific structure.
 従来から紫外線吸収剤を種々の樹脂などと共用して紫外線吸収性を付与することが行われている。紫外線吸収剤として無機系紫外線吸収剤と有機系紫外線吸収剤を用いる場合がある。無機系紫外線吸収剤(例えば、特許文献1~3等を参照。)では、耐候性や対熱性などの耐久性に優れている反面、吸収波長が化合物のバンドギャップによって決定されるために選択の自由度が少なく、320~400nmの長波紫外線(UV-A)領域まで吸収できるものはない。また、長波紫外線を吸収するものは可視域まで吸収を有するために着色を伴ってしまう。
 これに対して、有機系紫外線吸収剤は、吸収剤の構造設計の自由度が高いために、吸収剤の構造を工夫することによって様々な吸収波長のものを得ることができる。
Conventionally, ultraviolet absorbers have been imparted by sharing ultraviolet absorbers with various resins. An inorganic ultraviolet absorber and an organic ultraviolet absorber may be used as the ultraviolet absorber. Inorganic ultraviolet absorbers (see, for example, Patent Documents 1 to 3) are excellent in durability such as weather resistance and heat resistance, but are selected because the absorption wavelength is determined by the band gap of the compound. There are few things that have a low degree of freedom and can absorb up to 320-400 nm long wave ultraviolet (UV-A) region. Moreover, since the thing which absorbs a long wave ultraviolet-ray has absorption to a visible region, it will be colored.
On the other hand, since the organic ultraviolet absorber has a high degree of freedom in the structural design of the absorbent, it is possible to obtain various absorption wavelengths by devising the structure of the absorbent.
 これまでにも様々な有機系紫外線吸収剤を用いた検討がなされている。長波紫外線領域まで吸収する場合には、極大吸収波長が長波紫外線領域にあるものを用いるか、濃度を高くするかの2通りが考えられている。しかし、特許文献4及び5等に記載された極大吸収波長が長波紫外線領域にあるものは、耐光性が悪く、吸収能が時間とともに減少していくという欠点があった。 So far, various organic ultraviolet absorbers have been studied. In the case of absorbing up to the long wave ultraviolet region, two methods are considered, that is, using one having a maximum absorption wavelength in the long wave ultraviolet region or increasing the concentration. However, those having the maximum absorption wavelength described in Patent Documents 4 and 5 in the long wave ultraviolet region have the disadvantage that the light resistance is poor and the absorption ability decreases with time.
 これに対してベンゾフェノン系やベンゾトリアゾール系の紫外線吸収剤は比較的耐光性に優れ、濃度や膜厚を大きくすれば長波長領域まで比較的クリアにカットできる(例えば特許文献6及び7等を参照。)。しかし、通常これらの紫外線吸収剤を樹脂等に混ぜて塗布する場合、膜厚は数十μm程度が限界である。この膜厚で長波長領域までカットするためには、高濃度に紫外線吸収剤を添加する必要がある。このような場合、紫外線吸収剤の析出や長期使用によるブリードアウトが生じるという問題があった。さらに、ベンゾフェノン系やベンゾトリアゾール系の紫外線吸収剤の中には、皮膚刺激性や生体内への蓄積性の懸念があるものがある。特許文献8、9、10には硫黄原子を2つ含有する、5員環化合物の記載がある。 In contrast, benzophenone-based and benzotriazole-based UV absorbers are relatively excellent in light resistance, and can be cut relatively clearly up to a long wavelength region by increasing the concentration and film thickness (see, for example, Patent Documents 6 and 7). .) However, when these ultraviolet absorbers are usually mixed and applied in a resin or the like, the film thickness is limited to about several tens of μm. In order to cut to a long wavelength region with this film thickness, it is necessary to add an ultraviolet absorber at a high concentration. In such a case, there has been a problem that precipitation of the ultraviolet absorber and bleeding out due to long-term use occur. Furthermore, some benzophenone-based and benzotriazole-based UV absorbers have concerns about skin irritation and in vivo accumulation. Patent Documents 8, 9, and 10 describe 5-membered ring compounds containing two sulfur atoms.
特開平5-339033号公報JP-A-5-339033 特開平5-345639号公報JP-A-5-345639 特開平6-56466号公報JP-A-6-56466 特開平6-145387号公報JP-A-6-145387 特開2003-177235号公報JP 2003-177235 A 特表2005-517787号公報JP 2005-517787 A 特開平7-285927号公報JP-A-7-285927 特開2007-304287号公報JP 2007-304287 A 特開昭60-170842号公報JP 60-170842 A 特許第2552550号公報Japanese Patent No. 25552550
 本発明は、上記の問題点を解決しようとするものであり、長波長紫外線吸収能に優れ、かつ前記吸収能が長期間変化しない耐光性に優れる長波長紫外線吸材料を提供することを課題とする。 An object of the present invention is to solve the above-mentioned problems, and to provide a long-wavelength ultraviolet absorbing material that is excellent in long-wavelength ultraviolet absorbing ability and excellent in light resistance that does not change for a long time. To do.
 本発明者らは、1,3-ベンゾジチオラン系化合物に着目して詳細に合成と評価を繰り返す中で、1,3-ベンゾジチオラン-2-イリデン-3,5-ピラゾリジンジオン化合物が特に高い堅牢性を有していることを見出し、さらには他のアゾール(例えばベンゾチアゾール)-2-イリデン-3,5-ピラゾリジンジオン化合物も高い堅牢性を有していることを見出した。しかも特定の置換基を有するベンゾジチオラン-2-イリデンピラゾリジンジオン化合物に関しては可視領域に吸収が殆どない無色の紫外線吸収剤であることを見出した。この結果、該紫外線吸収剤を用いることによって上記課題を解決できることを見出し、本発明を完成するに至った。
 本発明によれば、以下の手段が提供される:
The present inventors have repeated synthesis and evaluation in detail focusing on 1,3-benzodithiolane compounds, and in particular, 1,3-benzodithiolane-2-ylidene-3,5-pyrazolidinedione compounds are particularly preferred. It has been found that it has high fastness, and further, other azoles (for example, benzothiazole) -2-ylidene-3,5-pyrazolidinedione compounds have also been found to have high fastness. In addition, the present inventors have found that benzodithiolane-2-ylidenepyrazolidinedione compounds having specific substituents are colorless UV absorbers that hardly absorb in the visible region. As a result, it has been found that the above problems can be solved by using the ultraviolet absorber, and the present invention has been completed.
According to the present invention, the following means are provided:
(1)下記一般式(1)で表される化合物を含有することを特徴とする紫外線吸収材料。
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000004
(一般式(1)中、X1及びX2は各々独立に酸素原子、硫黄原子または-NR17-を表し、R11、R12、R13、R14、R15、R16及びR17は各々独立に水素原子または1価の置換基を表す。)
(2)前記一般式(1)におけるX1及びX2がともに硫黄原子である、(1)項に記載の紫外線吸収材料。
(1) An ultraviolet absorbing material comprising a compound represented by the following general formula (1).
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000004
(In the general formula (1), X 1 and X 2 each independently represents an oxygen atom, a sulfur atom or —NR 17 —, and R 11 , R 12 , R 13 , R 14 , R 15 , R 16 and R 17 Each independently represents a hydrogen atom or a monovalent substituent.)
(2) The ultraviolet absorbing material according to item (1), wherein X 1 and X 2 in the general formula (1) are both sulfur atoms.
(3)下記一般式(2)で表される化合物。
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000005
(一般式(2)中、R21及びR22は各々独立に置換または無置換のアルキル基を表し、R23、R24、R25及びR26は各々独立に水素原子または1価の置換基を表す。)
(4)前記一般式(2)におけるR23、R24、R25及びR26が各々のハメットの置換基定数σp値の総和が0以上となるのに必要な原子団である、(3)項に記載の化合物。
(3) A compound represented by the following general formula (2).
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000005
(In the general formula (2), R 21 and R 22 each independently represents a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group, and R 23 , R 24 , R 25 and R 26 each independently represent a hydrogen atom or a monovalent substituent. Represents.)
(4) R 23 , R 24 , R 25 and R 26 in the general formula (2) are atomic groups necessary for the sum of Hammett's substituent constant σ p values to be 0 or more. (3 ).
(5)下記一般式(3)で表される化合物。
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000006
(一般式(3)中、R31及びR32は、各々独立に水素原子、置換もしくは無置換のアルキル基、置換もしくは無置換のアリール基、置換もしくは無置換のヘテロ環基、置換または無置換のアシル基、置換もしくは無置換のアルコキシカルボニル基、置換もしくは無置換のアリールオキシカルボニル基、置換もしくは無置換のカルバモイル基、置換もしくは無置換のアルキルスルホニル基、置換もしくは無置換のアリールスルホニル基、置換もしくは無置換のスルファモイル基を表し、R33及びR36は、各々独立に水素原子、または置換もしくは無置換のアルキル基、置換もしくは無置換のアリール基、置換もしくは無置換のヘテロ環基、置換もしくは無置換のアシル基、置換もしくは無置換のカルバモイル基、置換もしくは無置換のアルコキシカルボニル基、置換もしくは無置換のアリールオキシカルボニル基、置換もしくは無置換のアルキルスルホニル基、置換もしくは無置換のアリールスルホニル基、置換もしくは無置換のスルファモイル基を表す。)
(6)前記一般式(3)で表される化合物におけるR31及びR32が、各々独立に置換もしくは無置換のアルキル基、または置換もしくは無置換のアシル基であり、R33及びR36が、各々独立に置換もしくは無置換のアルキル基、置換もしくは無置換のアシル基、または置換もしくは無置換のカルバモイル基である、(5)項に記載の化合物。
(5) A compound represented by the following general formula (3).
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000006
(In the general formula (3), R 31 and R 32 are each independently a hydrogen atom, a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group, a substituted or unsubstituted heterocyclic group, substituted or unsubstituted. Acyl group, substituted or unsubstituted alkoxycarbonyl group, substituted or unsubstituted aryloxycarbonyl group, substituted or unsubstituted carbamoyl group, substituted or unsubstituted alkylsulfonyl group, substituted or unsubstituted arylsulfonyl group, substituted Or an unsubstituted sulfamoyl group, wherein R 33 and R 36 are each independently a hydrogen atom, a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group, a substituted or unsubstituted heterocyclic group, substituted or Unsubstituted acyl group, substituted or unsubstituted carbamoyl group, substituted or unsubstituted alkoxy It represents a carbonyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted aryloxycarbonyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted alkylsulfonyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted arylsulfonyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted sulfamoyl group.)
(6) R 31 and R 32 in the compound represented by the general formula (3) are each independently a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group or a substituted or unsubstituted acyl group, and R 33 and R 36 are , Each independently a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted acyl group, or a substituted or unsubstituted carbamoyl group.
 本発明の紫外線吸収材料は、長波長紫外線領域において高い光堅牢性でモル吸光係数εが高くかつシャープな吸収を与えるという優れた効果を示し、かつ、その紫外線吸収能が長期間変化せず、耐光性に優れる。 The ultraviolet absorbing material of the present invention exhibits an excellent effect of giving high light fastness, a high molar extinction coefficient ε and sharp absorption in the long wavelength ultraviolet region, and its ultraviolet absorbing ability does not change for a long period of time. Excellent light resistance.
 本発明の上記及び他の特徴及び利点は、適宜添付の図面を参照して、下記の記載からより明らかになるであろう。 The above and other features and advantages of the present invention will become more apparent from the following description with reference to the accompanying drawings as appropriate.
図1は、実施例1で作製した試料溶液202の吸収スペクトルである。FIG. 1 is an absorption spectrum of the sample solution 202 produced in Example 1. 図2は、実施例2で作製した塗膜301の吸収スペクトルである。FIG. 2 is an absorption spectrum of the coating film 301 produced in Example 2.
 以下、本発明について詳細に説明する。
 以下に記載する構成要件の説明は、本発明の代表的な実施態様に基づいてなされることがあるが、本発明はそのような実施態様に限定されるものではない。なお、本明細書において「~」を用いて表される数値範囲は、「~」の前後に記載される数値を下限値および上限値として含む範囲を意味する。
Hereinafter, the present invention will be described in detail.
The description of the constituent elements described below may be made based on typical embodiments of the present invention, but the present invention is not limited to such embodiments. In the present specification, a numerical range represented by using “to” means a range including numerical values described before and after “to” as a lower limit value and an upper limit value.
〔一般式(1)で表される化合物〕
 最初に、前記一般式(1)で表される化合物について詳細に説明する。
 一般式(1)で表される化合物は、3,5-ピラゾリジンジオン骨格を酸性複素環として有するメロシアニン系色素である(ここでいう酸性複素環とは、例えば、ジェイムス編,「ザ・セオリー・オブ・ザ・フォトグラフィック・プロセス」,第4版,マクミラン出版社,1977年,197頁により定義されている。また、ここでいうメロシアニン系色素とは、例えば大河原信、松岡賢、平嶋恒亮、北尾悌次郎著,「機能性色素」,講談社サイエンフィティック社,1992年,52頁に定義されている。)。
 前記一般式(1)で表される化合物自体は、写真材料や印刷材料の感光性組成物における増感色素として公知である(例えば特許第2552550号公報を参照。)。しかしながら、紫外線吸収剤としての有用性は報告されておらず、前記一般式(1)で表される化合物が紫外線吸収材料として特に優れた性能を示すことを想像することはできないものであった。
[Compound represented by the general formula (1)]
First, the compound represented by the general formula (1) will be described in detail.
The compound represented by the general formula (1) is a merocyanine dye having a 3,5-pyrazolidinedione skeleton as an acidic heterocycle (the acidic heterocycle here is, for example, described by James, “The “Theory of the Photographic Process”, 4th edition, Macmillan Publishers, 1977, page 197. The merocyanine dyes used here are, for example, Nobu Okawara, Ken Matsuoka, Hirashima Tsuneaki, Kojiro Kitao, “Functional dyes”, Kodansha Scientific Co., 1992, p. 52)).
The compound represented by the general formula (1) itself is known as a sensitizing dye in a photosensitive composition of a photographic material or a printing material (see, for example, Japanese Patent No. 2552550). However, the usefulness as an ultraviolet absorber has not been reported, and it has not been possible to imagine that the compound represented by the general formula (1) exhibits particularly excellent performance as an ultraviolet absorbing material.
 一般式(1)中、X1及びX2は各々独立に酸素原子、硫黄原子または-NR17-を表す。R17は水素原子または1価の置換基を表す。
 好ましくは、X1及びX2は各々独立に硫黄原子または-NR17-であり、X1及びX2がともに硫黄原子であることが特に好ましい。
In the general formula (1), X 1 and X 2 each independently represent an oxygen atom, a sulfur atom or —NR 17 —. R 17 represents a hydrogen atom or a monovalent substituent.
Preferably, X 1 and X 2 are each independently a sulfur atom or —NR 17 —, and it is particularly preferable that X 1 and X 2 are both sulfur atoms.
 R17は、好ましくは置換または無置換の炭素数1~30のアルキル基、置換または無置換の炭素数6~10のアリール基であり、より好ましくは置換または無置換の炭素数1~20のアルキル基であり、特に好ましくは置換または無置換の炭素数1~18のアルキル基である。 R 17 is preferably a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 30 carbon atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 10 carbon atoms, and more preferably a substituted or unsubstituted 1 to 20 carbon atoms. An alkyl group, particularly preferably a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 18 carbon atoms.
 一般式(1)中、R11、R12、R13、R14、R15、R16及びR17は各々独立に水素原子または1価の置換基を表す。これらの置換基は特に制限はないが、代表例として、ハロゲン原子、脂肪族基〔飽和脂肪基(アルキル基、又はシクロアルキル基、ビシクロアルキル基、架橋環式飽和炭化水素基もしくはスピロ飽和炭化水素基を含む環状飽和脂肪族基を意味する)、不飽和脂肪族基(二重結合または三重結合を有する、アルケニル基もしくはアルケニル基のような鎖状不飽和脂肪族基、又はシクロアルケニル基、ビシクロアルケニル基、架橋環式不飽和炭化水素基もしくはスピロ不飽和炭化水素基を含む環状不飽和脂肪族基を意味する)〕、アリール基(好ましくは置換基を有してもよいフェニル基)、ヘテロ環基(好ましくは、環構成原子が酸素原子、硫黄原子または窒素原子を含む5~8員環で、脂環、芳香環やヘテロ環で縮環していてもよい)、シアノ基、脂肪族オキシ基(代表としてアルコキシ基)、アリールオキシ基、アシルオキシ基、カルバモイルオキシ基、脂肪族オキシカルボニルオキシ基(代表としてアルコキシカルボニルオキシ基)、アリールオキシカルボニルオキシ基、アミノ基〔脂肪族アミノ基(代表としてアルキルアミノ基)、アニリノ基およびヘテロ環アミノ基を含む〕、アシルアミノ基、アミノカルボニルアミノ基、脂肪族オキシカルボニルアミノ基(代表としてアルコキシカルボニルアミノ基)、アリールオキシカルボニルアミノ基、スルファモイルアミノ基、脂肪族(代表としてアルキル)もしくはアリールスルホニルアミノ基、脂肪族チオ基(代表としてアルキルチオ基)、アリールチオ基、スルファモイル基、脂肪族(代表としてアルキル)もしくはアリールスルフィニル基、脂肪族(代表としてアルキル)もしくはアリールスルホニル基、アシル基、アリールオキシカルボニル基、脂肪族オキシカルボニル基(代表としてアルコキシカルボニル基)、カルバモイル基、アリールもしくはヘテロ環アゾ基、イミド基、脂肪族オキシスルホニル基(代表としてアルコキシスルホニル基)、アリールオキシスルホニル基、ヒドロキシル基、ニトロ基、カルボキシル基、スルホ基を挙げることができ、それぞれの基はさらに置換基(例えばここで挙げた置換基)を有していてもよい。 In the general formula (1), R 11 , R 12 , R 13 , R 14 , R 15 , R 16 and R 17 each independently represent a hydrogen atom or a monovalent substituent. These substituents are not particularly limited, but typical examples include halogen atoms, aliphatic groups [saturated aliphatic groups (alkyl groups, cycloalkyl groups, bicycloalkyl groups, bridged cyclic saturated hydrocarbon groups or spiro saturated hydrocarbons. A cyclic saturated aliphatic group containing a group), an unsaturated aliphatic group (a chain unsaturated aliphatic group having a double bond or a triple bond, such as an alkenyl group or an alkenyl group, or a cycloalkenyl group, bicyclo An alkenyl group, a cyclic unsaturated aliphatic group including a bridged cyclic unsaturated hydrocarbon group or a spiro unsaturated hydrocarbon group)], an aryl group (preferably a phenyl group which may have a substituent), hetero A ring group (preferably, the ring-constituting atom is a 5- to 8-membered ring containing an oxygen atom, sulfur atom or nitrogen atom, which may be condensed with an alicyclic ring, aromatic ring or heterocyclic ring), Group, aliphatic oxy group (typically alkoxy group), aryloxy group, acyloxy group, carbamoyloxy group, aliphatic oxycarbonyloxy group (typically alkoxycarbonyloxy group), aryloxycarbonyloxy group, amino group [aliphatic An amino group (typically an alkylamino group), an anilino group and a heterocyclic amino group], an acylamino group, an aminocarbonylamino group, an aliphatic oxycarbonylamino group (typically an alkoxycarbonylamino group), an aryloxycarbonylamino group, Sulfamoylamino group, aliphatic (typically alkyl) or arylsulfonylamino group, aliphatic thio group (typically alkylthio group), arylthio group, sulfamoyl group, aliphatic (typically alkyl) or aryl Sulfinyl group, aliphatic (typically alkyl) or arylsulfonyl group, acyl group, aryloxycarbonyl group, aliphatic oxycarbonyl group (typically alkoxycarbonyl group), carbamoyl group, aryl or heterocyclic azo group, imide group, fat Group oxysulfonyl groups (typically alkoxysulfonyl groups), aryloxysulfonyl groups, hydroxyl groups, nitro groups, carboxyl groups, and sulfo groups, and each group further has a substituent (for example, the substituents mentioned here). You may have.
 以下に、上記R11、R12、R13、R14、R15、R16及びR17の置換基、さらにR11、R12、R13、R14、R15、R16及びR17の各置換基に置換してもよい置換基をさらに詳しく説明する。 Hereinafter, the above R 11, R 12, R 13 , R 14, R 15, substituents R 16 and R 17, further R 11, R 12, R 13 , R 14, R 15, R 16 and R 17 The substituents that may be substituted for each substituent will be described in more detail.
 ハロゲン原子としては、フッ素原子、塩素原子、臭素原子、及びヨウ素原子が挙げられる。中でも塩素原子、臭素原子が好ましく、特に塩素原子が好ましい。 Examples of the halogen atom include a fluorine atom, a chlorine atom, a bromine atom, and an iodine atom. Of these, a chlorine atom and a bromine atom are preferable, and a chlorine atom is particularly preferable.
 脂肪族基は、直鎖、分枝または環状の脂肪族基であり、前述のように、飽和脂肪族基には、アルキル基、シクロアルキル基、ビシクロアルキル基が含まれ、置換基を有してもよい。これらの炭素数は1~30が好ましい。例としてはメチル基、エチル基、n-プロピル基、イソプロピル基、tert-ブチル基、n-オクチル基、エイコシル基、2-クロロエチル基、2-シアノエチル基、ベンジル基および2-エチルヘキシル基を挙げることができる。ここで、シクロアルキル基としては置換もしくは無置換のシクロアルキル基が含まれる。置換もしくは無置換のシクロアルキル基は、炭素数3~30のシクロアルキル基が好ましい。例としては、シクロヘキシル基、シクロペンチル基、4-n-ドデシルシクロヘキシル基を挙げることができる。ビシクロアルキル基としては、炭素数5~30の置換もしくは無置換のビシクロアルキル基、つまり、炭素数5~30のビシクロアルカンから水素原子を一個取り去った一価の基を挙げることができる。例として、ビシクロ[1.2.2]ヘプタン-2-イル基、ビシクロ[2.2.2]オクタン-3-イル基を挙げることができる。さらに環構造が多いトリシクロ構造なども包含するものである。 The aliphatic group is a linear, branched, or cyclic aliphatic group. As described above, the saturated aliphatic group includes an alkyl group, a cycloalkyl group, and a bicycloalkyl group, and has a substituent. May be. These carbon numbers are preferably 1 to 30. Examples include methyl, ethyl, n-propyl, isopropyl, tert-butyl, n-octyl, eicosyl, 2-chloroethyl, 2-cyanoethyl, benzyl and 2-ethylhexyl. Can do. Here, the cycloalkyl group includes a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group. The substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group is preferably a cycloalkyl group having 3 to 30 carbon atoms. Examples include a cyclohexyl group, a cyclopentyl group, and a 4-n-dodecylcyclohexyl group. Examples of the bicycloalkyl group include substituted or unsubstituted bicycloalkyl groups having 5 to 30 carbon atoms, that is, monovalent groups obtained by removing one hydrogen atom from a bicycloalkane having 5 to 30 carbon atoms. Examples include a bicyclo [1.2.2] heptan-2-yl group and a bicyclo [2.2.2] octan-3-yl group. Further, it includes a tricyclo structure having many ring structures.
 不飽和脂肪族基としては、直鎖、分枝または環状の不飽和脂肪族基であり、アルケニル基、シクロアルケニル基、ビシクロアルケニル基、アルキニル基が含まれる。アルケニル基としては直鎖、分岐、環状の置換もしくは無置換のアルケニル基を表す。アルケニル基としては、炭素数2~30の置換または無置換のアルケニル基が好ましい。例としてはビニル基、アリル基、プレニル基、ゲラニル基、オレイル基を挙げることができる。シクロアルケニル基としては、炭素数3~30の置換もしくは無置換のシクロアルケニル基、つまり、炭素数3~30のシクロアルケンの水素原子を一個取り去った一価の基が好ましい。例としては、2-シクロペンテン-1-イル基、2-シクロヘキセン-1-イル基が挙げられる。ビシクロアルケニル基としては、置換もしくは無置換のビシクロアルケニル基が含まれる。ビシクロアルケニル基としては炭素数5~30の置換もしくは無置換のビシクロアルケニル基、つまり二重結合を一個持つビシクロアルケンの水素原子を一個取り去った一価の基が好ましい。例として、ビシクロ[2.2.1]ヘプト-2-エン-1-イル基、ビシクロ[2.2.2]オクト-2-エン-4-イル基を挙げることができる。アルキニル基は、炭素数2~30の置換または無置換のアルキニル基が好ましく、例えば、エチニル基、及びプロパルギル基が挙げられる。 The unsaturated aliphatic group is a linear, branched or cyclic unsaturated aliphatic group, and includes an alkenyl group, a cycloalkenyl group, a bicycloalkenyl group, and an alkynyl group. The alkenyl group represents a linear, branched, or cyclic substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl group. The alkenyl group is preferably a substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl group having 2 to 30 carbon atoms. Examples include vinyl group, allyl group, prenyl group, geranyl group, and oleyl group. The cycloalkenyl group is preferably a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkenyl group having 3 to 30 carbon atoms, that is, a monovalent group obtained by removing one hydrogen atom of a cycloalkene having 3 to 30 carbon atoms. Examples include 2-cyclopenten-1-yl group and 2-cyclohexen-1-yl group. The bicycloalkenyl group includes a substituted or unsubstituted bicycloalkenyl group. The bicycloalkenyl group is preferably a substituted or unsubstituted bicycloalkenyl group having 5 to 30 carbon atoms, that is, a monovalent group obtained by removing one hydrogen atom of a bicycloalkene having one double bond. Examples include a bicyclo [2.2.1] hept-2-en-1-yl group and a bicyclo [2.2.2] oct-2-en-4-yl group. The alkynyl group is preferably a substituted or unsubstituted alkynyl group having 2 to 30 carbon atoms, and examples thereof include an ethynyl group and a propargyl group.
 アリール基は、炭素数6~30の置換もしくは無置換のアリール基が好ましく、例えば、フェニル基、p-トリル基、ナフチル基、m-クロロフェニル基、o-ヘキサデカノイルアミノフェニル基が挙げられ、置換基を有してもよいフェニル基が好ましい。 The aryl group is preferably a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 30 carbon atoms, and examples thereof include a phenyl group, a p-tolyl group, a naphthyl group, an m-chlorophenyl group, and an o-hexadecanoylaminophenyl group. The phenyl group which may have a substituent is preferable.
 ヘテロ環基は、置換もしくは無置換の芳香族もしくは非芳香族のヘテロ環化合物から一個の水素原子を取り除いた一価の基であり、それらはさらに縮環していてもよい。これらのヘテロ環基としては、好ましくは5または6員のヘテロ環基であり、また環構成のヘテロ原子としては、酸素原子、硫黄原子、窒素原子が好ましい。さらに好ましくは、炭素数3~30の5もしくは6員の芳香族のヘテロ環基である。ヘテロ環基におけるヘテロ環としては、ピリジン環、ピラジン環、ピリダジン環、ピリミジン環、トリアジン環、キノリン環、イソキノリン環、キナゾリン環、シンノリン環、フタラジン環、キノキサリン環、ピロール環、インドール環、フラン環、ベンゾフラン環、チオフェン環、ベンゾチオフェン環、ピラゾール環、イミダゾール環、ベンズイミダゾール環、トリアゾール環、オキサゾール環、ベンズオキサゾール環、チアゾール環、ベンゾチアゾール環、イソチアゾール環、ベンズイソチアゾール環、チアジアゾール環、イソオキサゾール環、ベンズイソオキサゾール環、ピロリジン環、ピペリジン環、ピペラジン環、イミダゾリジン環、チアゾリン環が挙げられる。 The heterocyclic group is a monovalent group obtained by removing one hydrogen atom from a substituted or unsubstituted aromatic or non-aromatic heterocyclic compound, and they may be further condensed. These heterocyclic groups are preferably 5- or 6-membered heterocyclic groups, and the hetero atoms of the ring structure are preferably oxygen atoms, sulfur atoms and nitrogen atoms. More preferably, it is a 5- or 6-membered aromatic heterocyclic group having 3 to 30 carbon atoms. The heterocyclic ring in the heterocyclic group includes pyridine ring, pyrazine ring, pyridazine ring, pyrimidine ring, triazine ring, quinoline ring, isoquinoline ring, quinazoline ring, cinnoline ring, phthalazine ring, quinoxaline ring, pyrrole ring, indole ring, furan ring Benzofuran ring, thiophene ring, benzothiophene ring, pyrazole ring, imidazole ring, benzimidazole ring, triazole ring, oxazole ring, benzoxazole ring, thiazole ring, benzothiazole ring, isothiazole ring, benzisothiazole ring, thiadiazole ring, Examples include isoxazole ring, benzisoxazole ring, pyrrolidine ring, piperidine ring, piperazine ring, imidazolidine ring and thiazoline ring.
 脂肪族オキシ基(代表としてアルコキシ基)は、置換もしくは無置換の脂肪族オキシ基(代表としてアルコキシ基)が含まれ、炭素数は1~30が好ましい。例えば、メトキシ基、エトキシ基、イソプロポキシ基、n-オクチルオキシ基、メトキシエトキシ基、ヒドロキシエトキシ基および3-カルボキシプロポキシ基などを挙げることができる。 The aliphatic oxy group (typically an alkoxy group) includes a substituted or unsubstituted aliphatic oxy group (typically an alkoxy group), and preferably has 1 to 30 carbon atoms. Examples include methoxy group, ethoxy group, isopropoxy group, n-octyloxy group, methoxyethoxy group, hydroxyethoxy group, and 3-carboxypropoxy group.
 アリールオキシ基は、炭素数6~30の置換もしくは無置換のアリールオキシ基が好ましい。アリールオキシ基の例として、フェノキシ基、2-メチルフェノキシ基、4-tert-ブチルフェノキシ基、3-ニトロフェノキシ基、2-テトラデカノイルアミノフェノキシ基などを挙げることができる。好ましくは、置換基を有してもよいフェニルオキシ基である。 The aryloxy group is preferably a substituted or unsubstituted aryloxy group having 6 to 30 carbon atoms. Examples of the aryloxy group include phenoxy group, 2-methylphenoxy group, 4-tert-butylphenoxy group, 3-nitrophenoxy group, 2-tetradecanoylaminophenoxy group and the like. Preferably, it is a phenyloxy group that may have a substituent.
 アシルオキシ基は、ホルミルオキシ基、炭素数2~30の置換もしくは無置換のアルキルカルボニルオキシ基、炭素数6~30の置換もしくは無置換のアリールカルボニルオキシ基が好ましい。アシルオキシ基の例には、ホルミルオキシ基、アセチルオキシ基、ピバロイルオキシ基、ステアロイルオキシ基、ベンゾイルオキシ基、p-メトキシフェニルカルボニルオキシ基などを挙げることができる。 The acyloxy group is preferably a formyloxy group, a substituted or unsubstituted alkylcarbonyloxy group having 2 to 30 carbon atoms, and a substituted or unsubstituted arylcarbonyloxy group having 6 to 30 carbon atoms. Examples of the acyloxy group include formyloxy group, acetyloxy group, pivaloyloxy group, stearoyloxy group, benzoyloxy group, p-methoxyphenylcarbonyloxy group and the like.
 カルバモイルオキシ基は、炭素数1~30の置換もしくは無置換のカルバモイルオキシ基が好ましい。カルバモイルオキシ基の例には、N,N-ジメチルカルバモイルオキシ基、N,N-ジエチルカルバモイルオキシ基、モルホリノカルボニルオキシ基、N,N-ジ-n-オクチルアミノカルボニルオキシ基、N-n-オクチルカルバモイルオキシ基などを挙げることができる。 The carbamoyloxy group is preferably a substituted or unsubstituted carbamoyloxy group having 1 to 30 carbon atoms. Examples of carbamoyloxy groups include N, N-dimethylcarbamoyloxy group, N, N-diethylcarbamoyloxy group, morpholinocarbonyloxy group, N, N-di-n-octylaminocarbonyloxy group, Nn-octyl A carbamoyloxy group can be exemplified.
 脂肪族オキシカルボニルオキシ基(代表としてアルコキシカルボニルオキシ基)は、炭素数2~30が好ましく、置換基を有していてもよい。例えば、メトキシカルボニルオキシ基、エトキシカルボニルオキシ基、tert-ブトキシカルボニルオキシ基、n-オクチルカルボニルオキシ基などを挙げることができる。 The aliphatic oxycarbonyloxy group (typically an alkoxycarbonyloxy group) preferably has 2 to 30 carbon atoms and may have a substituent. Examples thereof include a methoxycarbonyloxy group, an ethoxycarbonyloxy group, a tert-butoxycarbonyloxy group, and an n-octylcarbonyloxy group.
 アリールオキシカルボニルオキシ基は、炭素数7~30の置換もしくは無置換のアリールオキシカルボニルオキシ基が好ましい。アリールオキシカルボニルオキシ基の例には、フェノキシカルボニルオキシ基、p-メトキシフェノキシカルボニルオキシ基、p-n-ヘキサデシルオキシフェノキシカルボニルオキシ基などを挙げることができる。好ましくは置換基を有してもよいフェノキシカルボニルオキシ基である。 The aryloxycarbonyloxy group is preferably a substituted or unsubstituted aryloxycarbonyloxy group having 7 to 30 carbon atoms. Examples of the aryloxycarbonyloxy group include phenoxycarbonyloxy group, p-methoxyphenoxycarbonyloxy group, pn-hexadecyloxyphenoxycarbonyloxy group, and the like. Preferable is a phenoxycarbonyloxy group which may have a substituent.
 アミノ基は、アミノ基、脂肪族アミノ基(代表としてアルキルアミノ基)、アリールアミノ基およびヘテロ環アミノ基を含む。アミノ基は、炭素数1~30の置換もしくは無置換の脂肪族アミノ基(代表としてアルキルアミノ基)、炭素数6~30の置換もしくは無置換のアリールアミノ基が好ましい。アミノ基の例には、例えば、アミノ基、メチルアミノ基、ジメチルアミノ基、アニリノ基、N-メチル-アニリノ基、ジフェニルアミノ基、ヒドロキシエチルアミノ基、カルボキシエチルアミノ基、スルフォエチルアミノ基、3,5-ジカルボキシアニリノ基、4-キノリルアミノ基などを挙げることができる。 The amino group includes an amino group, an aliphatic amino group (typically an alkylamino group), an arylamino group, and a heterocyclic amino group. The amino group is preferably a substituted or unsubstituted aliphatic amino group having 1 to 30 carbon atoms (typically an alkylamino group) or a substituted or unsubstituted arylamino group having 6 to 30 carbon atoms. Examples of amino groups include, for example, amino group, methylamino group, dimethylamino group, anilino group, N-methyl-anilino group, diphenylamino group, hydroxyethylamino group, carboxyethylamino group, sulfoethylamino group, 3,5-Dicarboxyanilino group, 4-quinolylamino group and the like can be mentioned.
 アシルアミノ基は、ホルミルアミノ基、炭素数1~30の置換もしくは無置換のアルキルカルボニルアミノ基、炭素数6~30の置換もしくは無置換のアリールカルボニルアミノ基が好ましい。アシルアミノ基の例には、ホルミルアミノ基、アセチルアミノ基、ピバロイルアミノ基、ラウロイルアミノ基、ベンゾイルアミノ基、3,4,5-トリ-n-オクチルオキシフェニルカルボニルアミノ基などを挙げることができる。 The acylamino group is preferably a formylamino group, a substituted or unsubstituted alkylcarbonylamino group having 1 to 30 carbon atoms, and a substituted or unsubstituted arylcarbonylamino group having 6 to 30 carbon atoms. Examples of the acylamino group include formylamino group, acetylamino group, pivaloylamino group, lauroylamino group, benzoylamino group, 3,4,5-tri-n-octyloxyphenylcarbonylamino group and the like.
 アミノカルボニルアミノ基は、炭素数1~30の置換もしくは無置換のアミノカルボニルアミノ基が好ましい。アミノカルボニルアミノ基の例には、カルバモイルアミノ基、N,N-ジメチルアミノカルボニルアミノ基、N,N-ジエチルアミノカルボニルアミノ基、モルホリノカルボニルアミノ基などを挙げることができる。なお、この基における「アミノ」の用語は、前述のアミノ基における「アミノ」と同じ意味である。 The aminocarbonylamino group is preferably a substituted or unsubstituted aminocarbonylamino group having 1 to 30 carbon atoms. Examples of the aminocarbonylamino group include carbamoylamino group, N, N-dimethylaminocarbonylamino group, N, N-diethylaminocarbonylamino group, morpholinocarbonylamino group and the like. The term “amino” in this group has the same meaning as “amino” in the aforementioned amino group.
 脂肪族オキシカルボニルアミノ基(代表としてアルコキシカルボニルアミノ基)は、炭素数2~30が好ましく、置換基を有してもよい。例えば、メトキシカルボニルアミノ基、エトキシカルボニルアミノ基、tert-ブトキシカルボニルアミノ基、n-オクタデシルオキシカルボニルアミノ基、N-メチルーメトキシカルボニルアミノ基などを挙げることができる。 The aliphatic oxycarbonylamino group (typically an alkoxycarbonylamino group) preferably has 2 to 30 carbon atoms and may have a substituent. Examples thereof include a methoxycarbonylamino group, an ethoxycarbonylamino group, a tert-butoxycarbonylamino group, an n-octadecyloxycarbonylamino group, and an N-methyl-methoxycarbonylamino group.
 アリールオキシカルボニルアミノ基は、炭素数7~30の置換もしくは無置換のアリールオキシカルボニルアミノ基が好ましい。アリールオキシカルボニルアミノ基の例には、フェノキシカルボニルアミノ基、p-クロロフェノキシカルボニルアミノ基、m-n-オクチルオキシフェノキシカルボニルアミノ基などを挙げることができる。置換基を有してもよいフェニルオキシカルボニルアミノ基が好ましい。 The aryloxycarbonylamino group is preferably a substituted or unsubstituted aryloxycarbonylamino group having 7 to 30 carbon atoms. Examples of the aryloxycarbonylamino group include a phenoxycarbonylamino group, a p-chlorophenoxycarbonylamino group, and an mn-octyloxyphenoxycarbonylamino group. The phenyloxycarbonylamino group which may have a substituent is preferable.
 スルファモイルアミノ基は、炭素数0~30の置換もしくは無置換のスルファモイルアミノ基が好ましい。スルファモイルアミノ基の例には、スルファモイルアミノ基、N,N-ジメチルアミノスルホニルアミノ基、N-n-オクチルアミノスルホニルアミノ基などを挙げることができる。 The sulfamoylamino group is preferably a substituted or unsubstituted sulfamoylamino group having 0 to 30 carbon atoms. Examples of the sulfamoylamino group include a sulfamoylamino group, an N, N-dimethylaminosulfonylamino group, and an Nn-octylaminosulfonylamino group.
 脂肪族(代表としてアルキル)もしくはアリールスルホニルアミノ基は、炭素数1~30の置換もしくは無置換の脂肪族スルホニルアミノ基(代表としてアルキルスルホニルアミノ基)、炭素数6~30の置換もしくは無置換のアリールスルホニルアミノ基(好ましくは置換基を有してもよいフェニルスルホニルアミノ基)が好ましい。例えば、メチルスルホニルアミノ基、ブチルスルホニルアミノ基、フェニルスルホニルアミノ基、2,3,5-トリクロロフェニルスルホニルアミノ基、p-メチルフェニルスルホニルアミノ基などを挙げることができる。 An aliphatic (typically alkyl) or arylsulfonylamino group is a substituted or unsubstituted aliphatic sulfonylamino group having 1 to 30 carbon atoms (typically an alkylsulfonylamino group), a substituted or unsubstituted group having 6 to 30 carbon atoms. An arylsulfonylamino group (preferably a phenylsulfonylamino group which may have a substituent) is preferable. Examples thereof include a methylsulfonylamino group, a butylsulfonylamino group, a phenylsulfonylamino group, a 2,3,5-trichlorophenylsulfonylamino group, and a p-methylphenylsulfonylamino group.
 脂肪族チオ基(代表としてアルキルチオ基)は、炭素数1~30の置換もしくは無置換のアルキルチオ基が好ましい。アルキルチオ基の例には、メチルチオ基、エチルチオ基、n-ヘキサデシルチオ基などを挙げることができる。 The aliphatic thio group (typically an alkylthio group) is preferably a substituted or unsubstituted alkylthio group having 1 to 30 carbon atoms. Examples of the alkylthio group include a methylthio group, an ethylthio group, and an n-hexadecylthio group.
 アリールチオ基は、炭素数6~12の置換もしくは無置換のアリールチオ基が好ましい。アリールチオ基の例には、フェニルチオ基、1-ナフチルチオ基、2-ナフチルチオ基などを挙げることができる。 The arylthio group is preferably a substituted or unsubstituted arylthio group having 6 to 12 carbon atoms. Examples of the arylthio group include a phenylthio group, a 1-naphthylthio group, and a 2-naphthylthio group.
 スルファモイル基は、炭素数0~30の置換もしくは無置換のスルファモイル基が好ましい。スルファモイル基の例には、N-エチルスルファモイル基、N-(3-ドデシルオキシプロピル)スルファモイル基、N,N-ジメチルスルファモイル基、N-アセチルスルファモイル基、N-ベンゾイルスルファモイル基、N-(N’-フェニルカルバモイル)スルファモイル)基などを挙げることができる。 The sulfamoyl group is preferably a substituted or unsubstituted sulfamoyl group having 0 to 30 carbon atoms. Examples of the sulfamoyl group include N-ethylsulfamoyl group, N- (3-dodecyloxypropyl) sulfamoyl group, N, N-dimethylsulfamoyl group, N-acetylsulfamoyl group, N-benzoylsulfa group. A moyl group, an N- (N′-phenylcarbamoyl) sulfamoyl) group, and the like.
 脂肪族(代表としてアルキル)もしくはアリールスルフィニル基は、炭素数1~30の置換または無置換の脂肪族スルフィニル基(代表としてアルキルスルフィニル基)、6~30の置換または無置換のアリールスルフィニル基(好ましくは置換基を有してもよいフェニルスルフィニル基)が好ましい。例えば、メチルスルフィニル基、エチルスルフィニル基、フェニルスルフィニル基、p-メチルフェニルスルフィニル基などを挙げることができる。 The aliphatic (typically alkyl) or arylsulfinyl group is a substituted or unsubstituted aliphatic sulfinyl group having 1 to 30 carbon atoms (typically an alkylsulfinyl group), a substituted or unsubstituted arylsulfinyl group having 6 to 30 carbon atoms (preferably Is preferably a phenylsulfinyl group which may have a substituent. Examples thereof include a methylsulfinyl group, an ethylsulfinyl group, a phenylsulfinyl group, and a p-methylphenylsulfinyl group.
 脂肪族(代表としてアルキル)もしくはアリールスルホニル基は、炭素数1~30の置換または無置換の脂肪族スルホニル基(代表としてアルキルスルホニル基)、6~30の置換または無置換のアリールスルホニル基(好ましくは置換基を有してもよいフェニルスルホニル基)が好ましい。例えば、メチルスルホニル、エチルスルホニル、フェニルスルホニル、p-トルエンスルホニル基などを挙げることができる。 The aliphatic (typically alkyl) or arylsulfonyl group is a substituted or unsubstituted aliphatic sulfonyl group having 1 to 30 carbon atoms (typically an alkylsulfonyl group), a substituted or unsubstituted arylsulfonyl group having 6 to 30 carbon atoms (preferably Is preferably a phenylsulfonyl group which may have a substituent. For example, methylsulfonyl, ethylsulfonyl, phenylsulfonyl, p-toluenesulfonyl group and the like can be mentioned.
 アシル基は、ホルミル基、炭素数2~30の置換または無置換の脂肪族カルボニル基(代表としてアルキルカルボニル基)、炭素数7~30の置換もしくは無置換のアリールカルボニル基(好ましくは置換基を有してもよいフェニルカルボニル基)、炭素数4~30の置換もしくは無置換の炭素原子でカルボニル基と結合しているヘテロ環カルボニル基が好ましい。例えば、アセチル、ピバロイル、2-クロロアセチル、ステアロイル、ベンゾイル、p-n-オクチルオキシフェニルカルボニル、2-ピリジルカルボニル、2-フリルカルボニル基などを挙げることができる。 The acyl group includes a formyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted aliphatic carbonyl group having 2 to 30 carbon atoms (typically an alkylcarbonyl group), a substituted or unsubstituted arylcarbonyl group having 7 to 30 carbon atoms (preferably a substituent). An optionally substituted phenylcarbonyl group), and a heterocyclic carbonyl group bonded to the carbonyl group by a substituted or unsubstituted carbon atom having 4 to 30 carbon atoms is preferable. Examples thereof include acetyl, pivaloyl, 2-chloroacetyl, stearoyl, benzoyl, pn-octyloxyphenylcarbonyl, 2-pyridylcarbonyl, 2-furylcarbonyl group and the like.
 アリールオキシカルボニル基は、炭素数7~30の置換もしくは無置換のアリールオキシカルボニル基が好ましい。アリールオキシカルボニル基の例には、フェノキシカルボニル、o-クロロフェノキシカルボニル、m-ニトロフェノキシカルボニル、p-tert-ブチルフェノキシカルボニル基などを挙げることができる。好ましくは置換基を有してもよいフェニルオキシカルボニル基である。 The aryloxycarbonyl group is preferably a substituted or unsubstituted aryloxycarbonyl group having 7 to 30 carbon atoms. Examples of the aryloxycarbonyl group include phenoxycarbonyl, o-chlorophenoxycarbonyl, m-nitrophenoxycarbonyl, p-tert-butylphenoxycarbonyl group and the like. A phenyloxycarbonyl group which may have a substituent is preferable.
 脂肪族オキシカルボニル基(代表としてアルコキシカルボニル基)は、炭素数2~30が好ましく、置換基を有してもよい。例えば、メトキシカルボニル、エトキシカルボニル、tert-ブトキシカルボニル、n-オクタデシルオキシカルボニル基などを挙げることができる。 The aliphatic oxycarbonyl group (typically an alkoxycarbonyl group) preferably has 2 to 30 carbon atoms and may have a substituent. For example, methoxycarbonyl, ethoxycarbonyl, tert-butoxycarbonyl, n-octadecyloxycarbonyl group and the like can be mentioned.
 カルバモイル基は、炭素数1~30の置換もしくは無置換のカルバモイル基が好ましい。カルバモイル基の例には、カルバモイル、N-メチルカルバモイル、N,N-ジメチルカルバモイル、N,N-ジ-n-オクチルカルバモイル、N-(メチルスルホニル)カルバモイル基などを挙げることができる。 The carbamoyl group is preferably a substituted or unsubstituted carbamoyl group having 1 to 30 carbon atoms. Examples of the carbamoyl group include carbamoyl, N-methylcarbamoyl, N, N-dimethylcarbamoyl, N, N-di-n-octylcarbamoyl, N- (methylsulfonyl) carbamoyl group and the like.
 アリールもしくはヘテロ環アゾ基として、例えば、フェニルアゾ、4-メトキシフェニルアゾ、4-ピバロイルアミノフェニルアゾ、2-ヒドロキシ-4-プロパノイルフェニルアゾ基などを挙げることができる。 Examples of the aryl or heterocyclic azo group include phenylazo, 4-methoxyphenylazo, 4-pivaloylaminophenylazo, 2-hydroxy-4-propanoylphenylazo group and the like.
 イミド基として、例えば、N-スクシンイミド基、N-フタルイミド基などを挙げることができる。 Examples of the imide group include an N-succinimide group and an N-phthalimide group.
 脂肪族オキシスルホニル基(代表としてアルコキシスルホニル基)は、炭素数1~30が好ましく、置換基を有してもよい。例えば、メトキシスルホニル、エトキシスルホニル、n-ブトキシスルホニル基などを挙げることができる。 The aliphatic oxysulfonyl group (typically an alkoxysulfonyl group) preferably has 1 to 30 carbon atoms and may have a substituent. For example, methoxysulfonyl, ethoxysulfonyl, n-butoxysulfonyl group and the like can be mentioned.
 アリールオキシスルホニル基は、炭素数6~12が好ましく、置換基を有してもよい。例えば、フェノキシスルホニル、2-ナフトキシフェニル基などを挙げることができる。 The aryloxysulfonyl group preferably has 6 to 12 carbon atoms and may have a substituent. For example, phenoxysulfonyl, 2-naphthoxyphenyl group and the like can be mentioned.
 これらに加え、ヒドロキシル基、シアノ基、ニトロ基、スルホ基、カルボキシル基が挙げられる。 In addition to these, there are a hydroxyl group, a cyano group, a nitro group, a sulfo group, and a carboxyl group.
 これらの各基はさらに置換基を有してもよく、このような置換基としては、上述の置換基が挙げられる。 Each of these groups may further have a substituent, and examples of such a substituent include the above-described substituents.
 R11及びR12は各々独立に、好ましくは置換または無置換の炭素数1~30のアルキル基、置換または無置換の炭素数6~10のアリール基、置換または無置換の炭素数2~30のアルコキシカルボニル基、置換または無置換の炭素数2~30のアシル基であり、より好ましくは置換または無置換の炭素数1~20のアルキル基、置換または無置換のフェニル基であり、特に好ましくは無置換の炭素数1~18のアルキル基である。 R 11 and R 12 are preferably each independently a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 30 carbon atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 10 carbon atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted carbon group having 2 to 30 carbon atoms. An alkoxycarbonyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted acyl group having 2 to 30 carbon atoms, more preferably a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 20 carbon atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted phenyl group, and particularly preferred. Is an unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 18 carbon atoms.
 R13及びR16は各々独立に、好ましくは水素原子、置換または無置換の炭素数1~30のアルキル基、置換または無置換の炭素数1~30のアルコキシ基、置換または無置換の炭素数6~30のアリールオキシ基、置換または無置換の炭素数2~30のアシルオキシ基、ヒドロキシル基、ハロゲン原子であり、より好ましくは水素原子、置換または無置換の炭素数1~20のアルコキシ基、置換または無置換の炭素数6~20のアリールオキシ基、置換または無置換の炭素数2~20のアシルオキシ基であり、特に好ましくは置換または無置換の炭素数2~18のアシルオキシ基である。 R 13 and R 16 are each independently preferably a hydrogen atom, a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 30 carbon atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted alkoxy group having 1 to 30 carbon atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted carbon number. An aryloxy group having 6 to 30 carbon atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted acyloxy group having 2 to 30 carbon atoms, a hydroxyl group, and a halogen atom, more preferably a hydrogen atom, a substituted or unsubstituted alkoxy group having 1 to 20 carbon atoms, A substituted or unsubstituted aryloxy group having 6 to 20 carbon atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted acyloxy group having 2 to 20 carbon atoms, and particularly preferably a substituted or unsubstituted acyloxy group having 2 to 18 carbon atoms.
 R14及びR15は各々独立に、好ましくは水素原子、置換または無置換の炭素数1~30のアルキル基、置換または無置換の炭素数6~30のアリール基、ハロゲン原子、シアノ基であり、より好ましくは水素原子、置換または無置換の炭素数1~20のアルキル基であり、特に好ましくは水素原子である。 R 14 and R 15 are each independently preferably a hydrogen atom, a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 30 carbon atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 30 carbon atoms, a halogen atom, or a cyano group. More preferably a hydrogen atom, a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 20 carbon atoms, and particularly preferably a hydrogen atom.
 前記一般式(1)で表される化合物の好ましい置換基の組み合わせについては、これらの置換基の少なくとも1つが前記の好ましい基である化合物が好ましく、より多くの種々の置換基が前記好ましい基である化合物がより好ましく、全ての置換基が前記好ましい基である化合物が最も好ましい。 As for the preferred combination of substituents of the compound represented by the general formula (1), a compound in which at least one of these substituents is the preferred group is preferred, and more various substituents are preferred groups. Certain compounds are more preferred, and compounds in which all substituents are the preferred groups are most preferred.
 好ましい組み合わせは、X1が硫黄原子であり、X2が硫黄原子または-NR17-(R17は置換または無置換の炭素数1~30のアルキル基)であり、R11が置換または無置換の炭素数1~30のアルキル基であり、R12が置換または無置換の炭素数1~30のアルキル基であり、R13が置換または無置換の炭素数1~30のアルコキシ基であるか置換または無置換の炭素数2~30のアシルオキシ基であり、R14が水素原子であるか置換または無置換の炭素数1~30のアルキル基であり、R15が水素原子であり、R16が置換または無置換の炭素数1~30のアルコキシ基であるか置換または無置換の炭素数2~30のアシルオキシ基である組み合わせである。
 より好ましい組み合わせは、X1が硫黄原子であり、X2が硫黄原子であり、R11が置換または無置換の炭素数1~20のアルキル基であり、R12が置換または無置換の炭素数1~20のアルキル基であり、R13が置換または無置換の炭素数1~20のアルコキシ基であるか置換または無置換の炭素数2~20のアシルオキシ基であり、R14が水素原子であり、R15が水素原子であり、R16が置換または無置換の炭素数1~20のアルコキシ基であるか置換または無置換の炭素数2~20のアシルオキシ基である組み合わせである。
 特に好ましい組み合わせは、X1が硫黄原子であり、X2が硫黄原子であり、R11が置換または無置換の炭素数1~18のアルキル基であり、R12が置換または無置換の炭素数1~18のアルキル基であり、R13が置換または無置換の炭素数2~18のアシルオキシ基であり、R14が水素原子であり、R15が水素原子であり、R16が置換または無置換の炭素数2~18のアシルオキシ基である組み合わせであるか、前記一般式(2)又は(3)で表される化合物である。
A preferred combination is that X 1 is a sulfur atom, X 2 is a sulfur atom or —NR 17 — (R 17 is a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 30 carbon atoms), and R 11 is substituted or unsubstituted. Is an alkyl group having 1 to 30 carbon atoms, R 12 is a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 30 carbon atoms, and R 13 is a substituted or unsubstituted alkoxy group having 1 to 30 carbon atoms A substituted or unsubstituted acyloxy group having 2 to 30 carbon atoms, R 14 is a hydrogen atom or a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 30 carbon atoms, R 15 is a hydrogen atom, and R 16 Is a substituted or unsubstituted alkoxy group having 1 to 30 carbon atoms or a substituted or unsubstituted acyloxy group having 2 to 30 carbon atoms.
A more preferred combination is that X 1 is a sulfur atom, X 2 is a sulfur atom, R 11 is a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 20 carbon atoms, and R 12 is a substituted or unsubstituted carbon number. An alkyl group having 1 to 20 carbon atoms, R 13 is a substituted or unsubstituted alkoxy group having 1 to 20 carbon atoms or a substituted or unsubstituted acyloxy group having 2 to 20 carbon atoms, and R 14 is a hydrogen atom. A combination in which R 15 is a hydrogen atom, and R 16 is a substituted or unsubstituted alkoxy group having 1 to 20 carbon atoms or a substituted or unsubstituted acyloxy group having 2 to 20 carbon atoms.
A particularly preferred combination is that X 1 is a sulfur atom, X 2 is a sulfur atom, R 11 is a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 18 carbon atoms, and R 12 is a substituted or unsubstituted carbon number. An alkyl group having 1 to 18 carbon atoms, R 13 is a substituted or unsubstituted acyloxy group having 2 to 18 carbon atoms, R 14 is a hydrogen atom, R 15 is a hydrogen atom, and R 16 is a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group. The combination is a substituted acyloxy group having 2 to 18 carbon atoms, or a compound represented by the general formula (2) or (3).
〔一般式(2)で表される化合物〕
 前記一般式(2)で表される化合物は、1,3-ベンゾジチオラン-2-イリデン-3,5-ピラゾリジンジオン骨格を有する化合物であり、これらはメロシアニン系色素である。増感色素として知られるピラゾリジンジオン骨格を酸性複素環として有する化合物の中でも、特に前記一般式(2)で表される化合物が紫外線吸収剤として有用であることはもとより、該骨格の化合物が時間経時で吸収能が変化しにくいという特に優れた性能を示すことを想像することはできないものであった。
[Compound represented by formula (2)]
The compound represented by the general formula (2) is a compound having a 1,3-benzodithiolane-2-ylidene-3,5-pyrazolidinedione skeleton, and these are merocyanine dyes. Among the compounds having a pyrazolidinedione skeleton known as a sensitizing dye as an acidic heterocyclic ring, in particular, the compound represented by the general formula (2) is useful as an ultraviolet absorber. It has not been possible to imagine that it exhibits particularly excellent performance that the absorption capacity hardly changes over time.
 前記一般式(2)におけるR21及びR22は、各々独立に置換または無置換のアルキル基を表す。R21及びR22の各置換基に置換していても良い置換基は、前述のR11、R12、R13、R14、R15、R16及びR17の各置換基に置換してもよい置換基と同義であり好ましい範囲も同様である。 R 21 and R 22 in the general formula (2) each independently represent a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group. The substituents that may be substituted on the respective substituents of R 21 and R 22 are substituted on the aforementioned substituents of R 11 , R 12 , R 13 , R 14 , R 15 , R 16 and R 17. And the preferred range is also the same.
 R21及びR22として各々独立に、好ましくは置換または無置換の炭素数1~30のアルキル基であり、より好ましくは置換または無置換の炭素数1~20のアルキル基であり、特に好ましくは無置換の炭素数1~18のアルキル基である。 R 21 and R 22 are each independently preferably a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 30 carbon atoms, more preferably a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 20 carbon atoms, particularly preferably. An unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 18 carbon atoms.
 一般式(2)におけるR23、R24、R25及びR26は、それぞれ一般式(1)におけるR13、R14、R15及びR16と同義であり好ましい範囲も同様である。特に好ましくはR23、R24、R25及びR26の各々のハメットの置換基定数σp値の総和が0以上となるのに必要な原子団である場合である。 R 23 , R 24 , R 25 and R 26 in the general formula (2) have the same meanings as R 13 , R 14 , R 15 and R 16 in the general formula (1), respectively, and the preferred ranges are also the same. Particularly preferred is a group of atoms necessary for the sum of Hammett's substituent constants σ p of each of R 23 , R 24 , R 25 and R 26 to be 0 or more.
 ハメットの置換基定数σp値について説明する。ハメット則は、ベンゼン誘導体の反応または平衡に及ぼす置換基の影響を定量的に論ずるために1935年L.P.ハメットにより提唱された経験則であるが、これは今日広く妥当性が認められている。ハメット則に求められた置換基定数にはσp値とσm値があり、これらの値は多くの一般的な成書に見出すことができる。例えば、J.A.Dean編、「Lange’s Handbook of Chemistry」第12版,1979年(McGraw-Hill)や「化学の領域」増刊,122号,96~103頁,1979年(南光堂)、Chem.Rev.,1991年,91巻,165~195ページなどに詳しい。
 「置換基のハメットの置換基定数σpが0以上である」とは、該置換基が電子供与性でないことを示している。すなわち、「R23、R24、R25及びR26の各々のハメットの置換基定数σp値の総和が0以上である」とは、全体平均として電子供与性でないことを示している。σp値として好ましくは0.05以上であり、より好ましくは0.1以上であり、特に好ましくは0.15以上である。
Hammett's substituent constant σ p value will be described. Hammett's rule is a method described in 1935 by L. E. in order to quantitatively discuss the effect of substituents on the reaction or equilibrium of benzene derivatives. P. This is a rule of thumb advocated by Hammett, which is widely accepted today. Substituent constants determined by Hammett's rule include a σ p value and a σ m value, and these values can be found in many general books. For example, J. et al. A. Dean, “Lange's Handbook of Chemistry”, 12th edition, 1979 (McGraw-Hill) and “Areas of Chemistry”, No. 122, pages 96-103, 1979 (Nankodo), Chem. Rev. 1991, 91, 165-195.
“The Hammett substituent constant σ p of the substituent is 0 or more” indicates that the substituent is not electron donating. That is, “the sum of Hammett's substituent constants σ p of each of R 23 , R 24 , R 25, and R 26 is 0 or more” indicates that the overall average is not electron donating. The σ p value is preferably 0.05 or more, more preferably 0.1 or more, and particularly preferably 0.15 or more.
 ハメットの置換基定数σp値が0以上の置換基の例としては、シアノ基(0.66)、カルボキシル基(-COOH:0.45)、アルコキシカルボニル基(-COOMe:0.45)、アリールオキシカルボニル基(-COOPh:0.44)、カルバモイル基(-CONH2:0.36)、アルキルカルボニル基(-COMe:0.50)、アリールカルボニル基(-COPh:0.43)、アルキルスルホニル基(-SO2Me:0.72)、アリールスルホニル基(-SO2Ph:0.68)、アシルオキシ(-OCOMe:0.31)、アルキルスルホニルオキシ(-OSO2Me:0.36)などが挙げられる。本明細書において、Meはメチル基を、Phはフェニル基を表す。なお、括弧内の値は代表的な置換基のσp値をChem.Rev.,1991年,91巻,165~195ページから抜粋したものである。 Examples of substituents having Hammett's substituent constant σ p value of 0 or more include a cyano group (0.66), a carboxyl group (—COOH: 0.45), an alkoxycarbonyl group (—COOMe: 0.45), Aryloxycarbonyl group (—COOPh: 0.44), carbamoyl group (—CONH 2 : 0.36), alkylcarbonyl group (—COMe: 0.50), arylcarbonyl group (—COPh: 0.43), alkyl Sulfonyl group (—SO 2 Me: 0.72), arylsulfonyl group (—SO 2 Ph: 0.68), acyloxy (—OCOMe: 0.31), alkylsulfonyloxy (—OSO 2 Me: 0.36) Etc. In the present specification, Me represents a methyl group, and Ph represents a phenyl group. The values in parentheses are the σp values of typical substituents in Chem. Rev. 1991, Vol. 91, pp. 165-195.
 前記一般式(2)で表される化合物の好ましい置換基の組み合わせについては、これらの置換基の少なくとも1つが前記の好ましい基である化合物が好ましく、より多くの種々の置換基が前記好ましい基である化合物がより好ましく、全ての置換基が前記好ましい基である化合物が最も好ましい。 As for the preferred combination of substituents of the compound represented by the general formula (2), a compound in which at least one of these substituents is the preferred group is preferred, and more various substituents are the preferred groups. Certain compounds are more preferred, and compounds in which all substituents are the preferred groups are most preferred.
 好ましい組み合わせは、R21が置換または無置換の炭素数1~30のアルキル基であり、R22が置換または無置換の炭素数1~30のアルキル基であり、R23が置換または無置換の炭素数1~30のアルコキシ基であるか置換または無置換の炭素数2~30のアシルオキシ基であり、R24が水素原子であるか置換または無置換の炭素数1~30のアルキル基であり、R25が水素原子であり、R26が置換または無置換の炭素数1~30のアルコキシ基であるか置換または無置換の炭素数2~30のアシルオキシ基である組み合わせである。
 より好ましい組み合わせは、R21が置換または無置換の炭素数1~20のアルキル基であり、R22が置換または無置換の炭素数1~20のアルキル基であり、R23が置換または無置換の炭素数1~20のアルコキシ基であるか置換または無置換の炭素数2~20のアシルオキシ基であり、R24が水素原子であり、R25が水素原子であり、R26が置換または無置換の炭素数1~20のアルコキシ基であるか置換または無置換の炭素数2~20のアシルオキシ基である組み合わせである。
 特に好ましい組み合わせは、R21が置換または無置換の炭素数1~18のアルキル基であり、R22が置換または無置換の炭素数1~18のアルキル基であり、R23が置換または無置換の炭素数2~18のアシルオキシ基であり、R24が水素原子であり、R25が水素原子であり、R26が置換または無置換の炭素数2~18のアシルオキシ基である組み合わせである。
A preferred combination is that R 21 is a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 30 carbon atoms, R 22 is a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 30 carbon atoms, and R 23 is substituted or unsubstituted. An alkoxy group having 1 to 30 carbon atoms or a substituted or unsubstituted acyloxy group having 2 to 30 carbon atoms, and R 24 is a hydrogen atom or a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 30 carbon atoms. , R 25 is a hydrogen atom, and R 26 is a substituted or unsubstituted alkoxy group having 1 to 30 carbon atoms or a substituted or unsubstituted acyloxy group having 2 to 30 carbon atoms.
A more preferred combination is that R 21 is a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 20 carbon atoms, R 22 is a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 20 carbon atoms, and R 23 is substituted or unsubstituted. Is an alkoxy group having 1 to 20 carbon atoms or a substituted or unsubstituted acyloxy group having 2 to 20 carbon atoms, R 24 is a hydrogen atom, R 25 is a hydrogen atom, and R 26 is substituted or unsubstituted. The combination is a substituted alkoxy group having 1 to 20 carbon atoms or a substituted or unsubstituted acyloxy group having 2 to 20 carbon atoms.
A particularly preferred combination is that R 21 is a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 18 carbon atoms, R 22 is a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 18 carbon atoms, and R 23 is substituted or unsubstituted. In which R 24 is a hydrogen atom, R 25 is a hydrogen atom, and R 26 is a substituted or unsubstituted acyloxy group having 2 to 18 carbon atoms.
〔一般式(3)で表される化合物〕
 前記一般式(3)におけるR31及びR32は、各々独立に水素原子、置換もしくは無置換のアルキル基、置換もしくは無置換のアリール基、置換もしくは無置換のヘテロ環基、置換または無置換のアシル基、置換もしくは無置換のアルコキシカルボニル基、置換もしくは無置換のアリールオキシカルボニル基、置換もしくは無置換のカルバモイル基、置換もしくは無置換のアルキルスルホニル基、置換もしくは無置換のアリールスルホニル基、置換もしくは無置換のスルファモイル基を表す。R31及びR32の各置換基に置換していても良い置換基は、前述のR11、R12、R13、R14、R15、R16及びR17の各置換基に置換してもよい置換基と同義であり好ましい範囲も同様である。
[Compound represented by formula (3)]
R 31 and R 32 in the general formula (3) are each independently a hydrogen atom, a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group, a substituted or unsubstituted heterocyclic group, a substituted or unsubstituted group. Acyl group, substituted or unsubstituted alkoxycarbonyl group, substituted or unsubstituted aryloxycarbonyl group, substituted or unsubstituted carbamoyl group, substituted or unsubstituted alkylsulfonyl group, substituted or unsubstituted arylsulfonyl group, substituted or It represents an unsubstituted sulfamoyl group. Substituents that may be substituted on the substituents of R 31 and R 32 are substituted on the substituents of R 11 , R 12 , R 13 , R 14 , R 15 , R 16 and R 17. And the preferred range is also the same.
 R31及びR32として各々独立に、好ましくは、置換もしくは無置換の炭素数1~20のアルコキシカルボニル基、置換もしくは無置換の炭素数1~20のカルバモイル基、置換もしくは無置換の炭素数1~20のアルキルスルホニル基、置換もしくは無置換の炭素数1~20のアルキル基、または置換もしくは無置換の炭素数1~25のアシル基であり、より好ましくは、置換もしくは無置換の炭素数1~20のアルコキシカルボニル基、置換もしくは無置換の炭素数1~20のカルバモイル基、置換もしくは無置換の炭素数1~16のアルキル基、または置換もしくは無置換の炭素数1~16のアシル基であり、特に好ましくは、置換もしくは無置換の炭素数1~10のアルキル基、または置換もしくは無置換の炭素数1~10のアシル基である。 R 31 and R 32 are each independently preferably a substituted or unsubstituted alkoxycarbonyl group having 1 to 20 carbon atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted carbamoyl group having 1 to 20 carbon atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted carbon number of 1 An alkylsulfonyl group having 20 carbon atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 20 carbon atoms, or a substituted or unsubstituted acyl group having 1 to 25 carbon atoms, more preferably a substituted or unsubstituted 1 carbon atom. An alkoxycarbonyl group having 20 carbon atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted carbamoyl group having 1 to 20 carbon atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 16 carbon atoms, or a substituted or unsubstituted acyl group having 1 to 16 carbon atoms And particularly preferably, a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 10 carbon atoms, or a substituted or unsubstituted acyl group having 1 to 10 carbon atoms. A.
 前記一般式(3)におけるR33及びR36は、各々独立に水素原子、または置換もしくは無置換のアルキル基、置換もしくは無置換のアリール基、置換もしくは無置換のヘテロ環基、置換もしくは無置換のアシル基、置換もしくは無置換のカルバモイル基、置換もしくは無置換のアルコキシカルボニル基、置換もしくは無置換のアリールオキシカルボニル基、置換もしくは無置換のアルキルスルホニル基、置換もしくは無置換のアリールスルホニル基、置換もしくは無置換のスルファモイル基を表す。R33及びR36の各置換基に置換していても良い置換基は、前述のR11、R12、R13、R14、R15、R16及びR17の各置換基に置換してもよい置換基と同義であり好ましい範囲も同様である。 R 33 and R 36 in the general formula (3) are each independently a hydrogen atom, a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group, a substituted or unsubstituted heterocyclic group, substituted or unsubstituted Acyl group, substituted or unsubstituted carbamoyl group, substituted or unsubstituted alkoxycarbonyl group, substituted or unsubstituted aryloxycarbonyl group, substituted or unsubstituted alkylsulfonyl group, substituted or unsubstituted arylsulfonyl group, substituted Alternatively, it represents an unsubstituted sulfamoyl group. The substituents that may be substituted on the substituents of R 33 and R 36 are substituted on the substituents of R 11 , R 12 , R 13 , R 14 , R 15 , R 16 and R 17 described above. And the preferred range is also the same.
 R33及びR36として各々独立に、好ましくは、置換もしくは無置換の炭素数2~20のアルコキシカルボニル基、置換または無置換の炭素数7~30のアリールオキシカルボニル基、置換または無置換の炭素数1~20のアルキルスルホニル基、置換または無置換の炭素数6~30のアリールスルホニル基、置換または無置換の炭素数0~20のスルファモイル基、置換もしくは無置換の炭素数1~20のアルキル基、置換もしくは無置換の炭素数2~20のアシル基、または置換もしくは無置換の炭素数1~20のカルバモイル基であり、より好ましくは、置換もしくは無置換の炭素数1~16のアルキル基、置換もしくは無置換の炭素数2~16のアシル基、または置換もしくは無置換の炭素数1~16のカルバモイル基であり、特に好ましくは、置換もしくは無置換の炭素数1~10のアルキル基、置換もしくは無置換の炭素数2~10のアシル基、または置換もしくは無置換の炭素数1~10のカルバモイル基である。 R 33 and R 36 are each independently preferably a substituted or unsubstituted alkoxycarbonyl group having 2 to 20 carbon atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted aryloxycarbonyl group having 7 to 30 carbon atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted carbon. An alkylsulfonyl group having 1 to 20 carbon atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted arylsulfonyl group having 6 to 30 carbon atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted sulfamoyl group having 0 to 20 carbon atoms, and a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 20 carbon atoms Group, a substituted or unsubstituted acyl group having 2 to 20 carbon atoms, or a substituted or unsubstituted carbamoyl group having 1 to 20 carbon atoms, more preferably a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 16 carbon atoms. A substituted or unsubstituted acyl group having 2 to 16 carbon atoms, or a substituted or unsubstituted carbamoyl group having 1 to 16 carbon atoms. Details, a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 10 carbon atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted acyl group having 2 to 10 carbon atoms or a substituted or unsubstituted carbamoyl group having 1 to 10 carbon atoms.
 前記一般式(3)で表される化合物の好ましい置換基の組み合わせについては、これらの置換基の少なくとも1つが前記の好ましい基である化合物が好ましく、より多くの種々の置換基が前記好ましい基である化合物がより好ましく、全ての置換基が前記好ましい基である化合物が最も好ましい。 As for the preferred combination of substituents of the compound represented by the general formula (3), a compound in which at least one of these substituents is the preferred group is preferred, and more various substituents are the preferred groups. Certain compounds are more preferred, and compounds in which all substituents are the preferred groups are most preferred.
 好ましい組み合わせは、R31が置換もしくは無置換の炭素数1~16のアルキル基、または置換もしくは無置換の炭素数1~16のアシル基であり、R32が置換もしくは無置換の炭素数1~16のアルキル基、または置換もしくは無置換の炭素数1~16のアシル基であり、R33が置換もしくは無置換の炭素数2~16のアルキル基、置換もしくは無置換の炭素数2~16のアシル基、置換もしくは無置換の1~16のカルバモイル基であり、R36が置換もしくは無置換の炭素数2~16のアルキル基、置換もしくは無置換の炭素数2~16のアシル基、置換もしくは無置換の1~16のカルバモイル基である組み合わせである。
 より好ましい組み合わせは、R31が置換もしくは無置換の炭素数1~10のアルキル基、または置換もしくは無置換の炭素数1~10のアシル基であり、R32が置換もしくは無置換の炭素数1~10のアルキル基、または置換もしくは無置換の炭素数1~10のアシル基であり、R33が置換もしくは無置換の炭素数2~10のアルキル基、置換もしくは無置換の炭素数2~10のアシル基、置換もしくは無置換の1~10のカルバモイル基であり、R36が置換もしくは無置換の炭素数2~10のアルキル基、置換もしくは無置換の炭素数2~10のアシル基、置換もしくは無置換の1~10のカルバモイル基である組み合わせである。
A preferred combination is that R 31 is a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 16 carbon atoms, or a substituted or unsubstituted acyl group having 1 to 16 carbon atoms, and R 32 is a substituted or unsubstituted carbon group having 1 to 16 alkyl groups, or substituted or unsubstituted acyl groups having 1 to 16 carbon atoms, wherein R 33 is a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 2 to 16 carbon atoms, substituted or unsubstituted 2 to 16 carbon atoms An acyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted carbamoyl group having 1 to 16 carbon atoms, and R 36 is a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 2 to 16 carbon atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted acyl group having 2 to 16 carbon atoms, substituted or unsubstituted, The combination is an unsubstituted 1 to 16 carbamoyl group.
A more preferred combination is that R 31 is a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 10 carbon atoms, or a substituted or unsubstituted acyl group having 1 to 10 carbon atoms, and R 32 is a substituted or unsubstituted carbon number of 1 An alkyl group having ˜10, or a substituted or unsubstituted acyl group having 1 to 10 carbon atoms, wherein R 33 is a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 2 to 10 carbon atoms, substituted or unsubstituted carbon number 2 to 10 A substituted or unsubstituted 1 to 10 carbamoyl group, wherein R 36 is a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 2 to 10 carbon atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted acyl group having 2 to 10 carbon atoms, substituted Alternatively, it is a combination that is an unsubstituted 1 to 10 carbamoyl group.
 以下に、前記一般式(1)で表される化合物の具体例を示すが、本発明はこれらに限定されるものではない。なお本明細書において、Me、Et、Pr、Bu、Hex、Ph、Ts及びAcは、それぞれメチル基、エチル基、プロピル基、ブチル基、ヘキシル基、フェニル基、トシル基およびアセチル基を表す。また、表中におけるΣσpは、R13~R16のハメットの置換基定数の総和を表す。なお、文献などから入手不可能なσp値である炭素数4以上のアルコキシ基のσp値はn-ブトキシ基の値を、アシルオキシ基のσp値はアセチルオキシ基の値を、またトシル基のσp値はベンゼンスルホニルオキシ基の値を便宜的に用いた値であり、括弧で示した。表中の波線は前記一般式(1)におけるベンゼン環及びヘテロ環との結合部位を示す。 Specific examples of the compound represented by the general formula (1) are shown below, but the present invention is not limited thereto. In this specification, Me, Et, Pr, Bu, Hex, Ph, Ts, and Ac represent a methyl group, an ethyl group, a propyl group, a butyl group, a hexyl group, a phenyl group, a tosyl group, and an acetyl group, respectively. In the table, Σσ p represents the total sum of Hammett's substituent constants of R 13 to R 16 . Note that the value of sigma p values n- butoxy group, such as alkoxy group having 4 or more carbon atoms is impossible sigma p values obtained from the literature, sigma p value of acyloxy group value of acetyloxy group and tosyl The σ p value of the group is a value using the value of the benzenesulfonyloxy group for convenience, and is shown in parentheses. The wavy line in the table indicates the bonding site with the benzene ring and the hetero ring in the general formula (1).
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-T000007
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-T000007
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-T000008
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-T000008
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000009
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000009
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-T000010
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-T000010
 ここで、例示化合物1~35、40~45、51~60、63、及び66~68は、前記一般式(2)で表される化合物の具体例でもある。また、例示化合物20、24~59及び61~66は、前記一般式(3)で表される化合物の具体例でもある。 Here, the exemplified compounds 1 to 35, 40 to 45, 51 to 60, 63, and 66 to 68 are also specific examples of the compound represented by the general formula (2). Exemplified compounds 20, 24 to 59 and 61 to 66 are also specific examples of the compound represented by the general formula (3).
 これらの化合物は、従来公知の類似化合物の合成方法に準じて合成することができる(例えば、ジャーナル オブ ケミカル クリスタログラフィー(Journal of Chemical Crystallography)27・997・516ページ右段3行目~520ページ右段15行目、リービッグス アナレン デル ケミー(Liebigs Annalen der Chemie)726・106ページ15行目~109ページ37行目、特開昭49-1115号公報3ページ左段7行目~5ページ左段8行目、バイオオーガニック アンド メディシナル ケミストリー レターズ(Bioorganic & Medicinal Chemistry Letters)7・1997・652ページ9行目~19行目、ジャーナル オブ オーガニックケミストリー(Journal of Organic Chemistry)43・1978・2153ページ左段2行目~12行目、特開平4-338759号公報4ページ左段2行目~5ページ左段2行目、特開平3-54566号公報7ページ左段6行目~8ページ左段10行目、シンセシス(Synthesis)1986・968ページ左段1行目~22行目等に記載、引用もしくはこれらに準じる合成法により合成できる。 These compounds can be synthesized in accordance with conventionally known methods for synthesizing similar compounds (for example, Journal of Chemical Crystallography, pages 27, 997, 516, right column, line 3 to page 520, right). 15th line, Liebigs Analen der Chemie, pages 726, 106, 15th line to 109th page, 37th line, JP 491-1115, 3rd line, left line, 7th to 5th line, left column 8th line, Bioorganic & Medicinal Chemistry Letters 7, 1997, 652 page 9th line- 9th line, Journal of Organic Chemistry 43, 1978, 2153, left 2nd line to 12th line, JP 4-338759, page 4 2nd left line, 2nd line to 5th left line 2 Lines, JP-A-3-54566, page 7, left line, 6th to 8th page, left line, 10th line, Synthesis 1986/968 page, left line, 1st line to 22nd line, etc. It can synthesize | combine by the synthesis method according to.
 具体的には例えば、下記一般式(4)又は(5)で表される窒素脱離基、硫黄脱離基や酸素脱離基を有するベンゾジチオール、ベンゾチアゾールまたはベンゾオキサゾールと下記一般式(6)で表されるようなピラゾリジンジオン化合物を反応させることで化合物を得ることができる。具体的には実施例で説明する。 Specifically, for example, benzodithiol, benzothiazole or benzoxazole having a nitrogen leaving group, sulfur leaving group or oxygen leaving group represented by the following general formula (4) or (5) and the following general formula (6) The compound can be obtained by reacting a pyrazolidinedione compound represented by This will be specifically described in Examples.
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000011
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000011
(一般式(4)におけるR13、R14、R15及びR16は、それぞれ一般式(1)におけるR13、R14、R15及びR16と同義であり、好ましい範囲も同様である。Zは対アニオンを表し、R31及びR32は各々独立に置換または無置換のアルキル基を表す。R31とR32は互いに結合して環を形成していてもよい。) (R 13 in the general formula (4), R 14, R 15 and R 16 are respectively synonymous with R 13, R 14, R 15 and R 16 in the general formula (1), and preferred ranges are also the same. Z represents a counter anion, and R 31 and R 32 each independently represents a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group, and R 31 and R 32 may be bonded to each other to form a ring.)
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000012
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000012
(一般式(5)におけるX1、X2、R13、R14、R15及びR16は、それぞれ一般式(1)におけるX1、X2、R13、R14、R15及びR16と同義であり、好ましい範囲も同様である。Zは対アニオンを表し、Yは硫黄原子または酸素原子を表し、R33は置換または無置換のアルキル基、置換または無置換のアリール基を表す。) (X 1 in the general formula (5), X 2, R 13, R 14, R 15 and R 16, X 1 in the general formula (1), respectively, X 2, R 13, R 14, R 15 and R 16 Z represents a counter anion, Y represents a sulfur atom or an oxygen atom, and R 33 represents a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group or a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group. )
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000013
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000013
(一般式(6)におけるR11及びR12はそれぞれ一般式(1)におけるR11及びR12と同義であり、好ましい範囲も同様である。) (Formula (R 11 in 6) and R 12 have the same meanings as R 11 and R 12 in the general formula (1), and preferred ranges are also the same.)
 上記一般式(4)で表される化合物は、例えばアンゲバンテ ケミー インターナショナル エディション(Angew.Chem.Int.Ed.)42,24,(2003年)2765頁に記載の方法に準じて合成することができる。
 上記一般式(5)で表される化合物は、例えばジャーナル オブ プラクティカル ケミー(J.Prakt.Chem.)325,5,(1983年)811頁、またはジャーナル オブ ケミカルソサイエティ(J.Chem.Soc.)(1958年)854頁記載の方法に準じて合成することができる。
 上記一般式(6)で表される化合物は、例えば、Monatsh.Chem.112,(1981年)369頁記載の方法で合成するか、もしくは市販品(例えば和光純薬工業株式会社製カタログ番号322-39723)として入手可能である。
The compound represented by the above general formula (4) can be synthesized according to the method described in, for example, Angewte Chemie International Edition (Angew. Chem. Int. Ed.) 42, 24, (2003) 2765. .
The compound represented by the general formula (5) is, for example, J. Prakt. Chem. 325, 5, (1983) 811, or J ) (1958) can be synthesized according to the method described on page 854.
The compound represented by the general formula (6) is, for example, Monosh. Chem. 112, (1981) page 369, or is commercially available (for example, catalog number 322-39723 manufactured by Wako Pure Chemical Industries, Ltd.).
 前記一般式(1)~(3)のいずれかで表される化合物は、長波長紫外線吸収剤として使用されることが好ましく、最大吸収波長は、好ましくは300~400nmの範囲であり、より好ましくは340~390nmの範囲であり、特に好ましくは365~385nmの範囲である。 The compound represented by any one of the general formulas (1) to (3) is preferably used as a long wavelength ultraviolet absorber, and the maximum absorption wavelength is preferably in the range of 300 to 400 nm, more preferably. Is in the range of 340 to 390 nm, particularly preferably in the range of 365 to 385 nm.
 本発明の紫外線吸収材料は、前記一般式(1)で表される化合物(紫外線吸収剤)を含有する。
 ここでいう紫外線吸収材料とは、前記一般式(1)で表される化合物を含有していれば、いかなる形態であってもよい。例としては、分散物、溶液、混合物、塗布物などが挙げられる。
The ultraviolet absorbing material of the present invention contains a compound (ultraviolet absorber) represented by the general formula (1).
The ultraviolet absorbing material here may be in any form as long as it contains the compound represented by the general formula (1). Examples include dispersions, solutions, mixtures, and coatings.
 本発明の紫外線吸収材料は、分散媒体に分散された分散物の状態で使用できる。以下、前記一般式(1)で表される化合物を含む分散物について説明する。 The ultraviolet absorbing material of the present invention can be used in the state of a dispersion dispersed in a dispersion medium. Hereinafter, the dispersion containing the compound represented by the general formula (1) will be described.
 前記一般式(1)で表される化合物を分散する媒体はいずれのものであってもよい。例えば、水、有機溶剤、樹脂、樹脂の溶液などが挙げられる。これらを単独で用いてもよいし、組み合わせて使用してもよい。 Any medium for dispersing the compound represented by the general formula (1) may be used. For example, water, an organic solvent, a resin, a resin solution, and the like can be given. These may be used alone or in combination.
 本発明に用いられる分散媒体の有機溶剤としては、例えば、ペンタン、ヘキサン、オクタンなどの炭化水素系、ベンゼン、トルエン、キシレンなどの芳香族系、ジエチルエーテル、メチル-t-ブチルエーテルなどのエーテル系、メタノール、エタノール、イソプロパノールなどのアルコール系、アセトン、酢酸エチル、酢酸ブチルなどのエステル系、メチルエチルケトンなどのケトン系、アセトニトリル、プロピオニトリルなどのニトリル系、N,N-ジメチルホルムアミド、N,N-ジメチルアセトアミド、N-メチルピロリドンなどのアミド系、ジメチルスルホキシドなどのスルホキシド系、トリエチルアミン、トリブチルアミンなどのアミン系、酢酸、プロピオン酸などのカルボン酸系、塩化メチレン、クロロホルムなどのハロゲン系、テトラヒドロフラン、ピリジンなどのヘテロ環系、などが挙げられる。これらを任意の割合で組み合わせて使用することもできる。 Examples of the organic solvent for the dispersion medium used in the present invention include hydrocarbons such as pentane, hexane and octane, aromatics such as benzene, toluene and xylene, ethers such as diethyl ether and methyl t-butyl ether, Alcohols such as methanol, ethanol and isopropanol, esters such as acetone, ethyl acetate and butyl acetate, ketones such as methyl ethyl ketone, nitriles such as acetonitrile and propionitrile, N, N-dimethylformamide, N, N-dimethyl Amides such as acetamide and N-methylpyrrolidone, sulfoxides such as dimethyl sulfoxide, amines such as triethylamine and tributylamine, carboxylic acids such as acetic acid and propionic acid, halogens such as methylene chloride and chloroform Systems, tetrahydrofuran, heterocyclic ring system, such as pyridine, and the like. These can be used in combination at any ratio.
 本発明に用いられる分散媒体の樹脂としては、従来公知の各種成形体、シート、フィルム等の製造に従来から使用されている熱可塑性樹脂および熱硬化性樹脂が挙げられる。熱可塑性樹脂としては、例えば、ポリエチレン系樹脂、ポリプロピレン系樹脂、ポリ(メタ)アクリル酸エステル系樹脂、ポリスチレン系樹脂、スチレン-アクリロニトリル系樹脂、アクリロニトリル-ブタジエン-スチレン系樹脂、ポリ塩化ビニル系樹脂、ポリ塩化ビニリデン系樹脂、ポリ酢酸ビニル系樹脂、ポリビニルブチラール系樹脂、エチレン-酢酸ビニル系共重合体、エチレン-ビニルアルコール系樹脂、ポリエチレンテレフタレート樹脂(PET)、ポリブチレンテレフタレート樹脂(PBT)、液晶ポリエステル樹脂(LCP)、ポリアセタール樹脂(POM)、ポリアミド樹脂(PA)、ポリカーボネート樹脂、ポリウレタン樹脂およびポリフェニレンサルファイド樹脂(PPS)等が挙げられ、これらは一種または二種以上のポリマーブレンドあるいはポリマーアロイとして使用される。また、これらの樹脂は、ナチュラル樹脂にガラス繊維、炭素繊維、半炭化繊維、セルロース系繊維、ガラスビーズ等のフィラーや難燃剤等を含有させた熱可塑性成形材料としても使用される。また、必要に応じて従来使用されている樹脂用の添加剤、例えば、ポリオレフィン系樹脂微粉末、ポリオレフィン系ワックス、エチレンビスアマイド系ワックス、金属石鹸等を単独であるいは組み合わせて使用することもできる。 Examples of the dispersion medium resin used in the present invention include thermoplastic resins and thermosetting resins conventionally used in the production of various conventionally known molded articles, sheets, films and the like. Examples of thermoplastic resins include polyethylene resins, polypropylene resins, poly (meth) acrylic ester resins, polystyrene resins, styrene-acrylonitrile resins, acrylonitrile-butadiene-styrene resins, polyvinyl chloride resins, Polyvinylidene chloride resin, polyvinyl acetate resin, polyvinyl butyral resin, ethylene-vinyl acetate copolymer, ethylene-vinyl alcohol resin, polyethylene terephthalate resin (PET), polybutylene terephthalate resin (PBT), liquid crystal polyester Resin (LCP), polyacetal resin (POM), polyamide resin (PA), polycarbonate resin, polyurethane resin, polyphenylene sulfide resin (PPS), and the like. It is used as a polymer blend or polymer alloy. These resins are also used as thermoplastic molding materials in which natural resins contain fillers such as glass fibers, carbon fibers, semi-carbonized fibers, cellulosic fibers, glass beads, flame retardants, and the like. Moreover, conventionally used additives for resins, for example, polyolefin resin fine powder, polyolefin wax, ethylene bisamide wax, metal soap, etc. can be used alone or in combination as required.
 熱硬化性樹脂としては、例えば、エポキシ樹脂、メラミン樹脂、不飽和ポリエステル樹脂等が挙げられ、これらはナチュラル樹脂のほかガラス繊維、炭素繊維、半炭化繊維、セルロース系繊維、ガラスビーズ等のフィラーや難燃剤を含有させた熱硬化性成形材料としても使用することができる。 Examples of the thermosetting resin include epoxy resins, melamine resins, unsaturated polyester resins, and the like. These include natural resins, glass fibers, carbon fibers, semi-carbonized fibers, cellulosic fibers, glass beads, and the like. It can also be used as a thermosetting molding material containing a flame retardant.
 前記一般式(1)で表される化合物を含む分散物には、分散剤、泡防止剤、保存剤、凍結防止剤、界面活性剤などを合わせて用いることもできる。その他に任意の化合物を合わせて含んでいてもよい。例えば、染料、顔料、紫外線吸収剤、赤外線吸収剤、香料、重合性化合物、ポリマー、無機物、金属などが挙げられる。 In the dispersion containing the compound represented by the general formula (1), a dispersant, an antifoaming agent, a preservative, an antifreezing agent, a surfactant and the like can be used in combination. In addition, any compound may be included. Examples thereof include dyes, pigments, ultraviolet absorbers, infrared absorbers, fragrances, polymerizable compounds, polymers, inorganic substances, and metals.
 前記一般式(1)で表される化合物を含む分散物を得るための装置として、大きな剪断力を有する高速攪拌型分散機、高強度の超音波エネルギーを与える分散機などを使用できる。具体的には、コロイドミル、ホモジナイザー、毛細管式乳化装置、液体サイレン、電磁歪式超音波発生機、ポールマン笛を有する乳化装置などがある。本発明で使用するのに好ましい高速攪拌型分散機は、ディゾルバー、ポリトロン、ホモミキサー、ホモブレンダー、ケデイーミル、ジェットアジターなど、分散作用する要部が液中で高速回転(500~15,000rpm。好ましくは2,000~4,000rpm)するタイプの分散機である。本発明で使用する高速攪拌型分散機は、ディゾルバーないしは高速インペラー分散機とも呼ばれ、特開昭55-129136号公報にも記載されているように、高速で回転する軸に鋸歯状のプレートを交互に上下方向に折り曲げたインペラーを着装して成るものも好ましい一例である。 As a device for obtaining a dispersion containing the compound represented by the general formula (1), a high-speed stirring type disperser having a large shearing force, a disperser that gives high-intensity ultrasonic energy, or the like can be used. Specifically, there are a colloid mill, a homogenizer, a capillary emulsifying device, a liquid siren, an electromagnetic distortion ultrasonic generator, an emulsifying device having a Paulman whistle, and the like. A high-speed stirring type disperser preferable for use in the present invention is a high-speed rotation (500 to 15,000 rpm) in a liquid in which a main part such as a dissolver, polytron, homomixer, homoblender, ket mill, or jet agitator is dispersed. A dispersion machine of a type that preferably has a speed of 2,000 to 4,000 rpm. The high-speed stirring type disperser used in the present invention is also called a dissolver or a high-speed impeller disperser. As described in Japanese Patent Application Laid-Open No. 55-129136, a saw-tooth plate is attached to a shaft that rotates at high speed. A preferred example is one in which impellers that are alternately bent in the vertical direction are mounted.
 疎水性化合物を含む乳化分散物を調製する際には、種々のプロセスに従うことができる。例えば、疎水性化合物を有機溶媒に溶解するときは、高沸点有機物質、水非混和性低沸点有機溶媒または水混和性有機溶媒の中から任意に選択された一種、又は二種以上の任意の複数成分混和物に溶解し、次いで界面活性化合物の存在化で、水中あるいは親水性コロイド水溶液中に分散せしめる。疎水性化合物を含む水不溶性相と水性相との混合方法としては、攪拌下に水性相中に水不溶性相を加えるいわゆる順混合法でも、その逆の逆混合法でもよい。 In preparing an emulsified dispersion containing a hydrophobic compound, various processes can be followed. For example, when a hydrophobic compound is dissolved in an organic solvent, one kind arbitrarily selected from a high-boiling organic substance, a water-immiscible low-boiling organic solvent, or a water-miscible organic solvent, or two or more kinds of arbitrary substances Dissolve in the multi-component mixture and then disperse in water or aqueous hydrophilic colloid in the presence of a surface active compound. The mixing method of the water-insoluble phase containing the hydrophobic compound and the aqueous phase may be a so-called forward mixing method in which the water-insoluble phase is added to the aqueous phase with stirring or a reverse mixing method.
 本発明の紫外線吸収材料の分散物中における前記一般式(1)で表される化合物の含有量は、使用目的と使用形態によって異なるため一義的に定めることはできないが、使用する目的に応じて任意の濃度であってよい。好ましくは分散物の全量に対して0.001~80質量%であり、より好ましくは0.01~50質量%である。 The content of the compound represented by the general formula (1) in the dispersion of the ultraviolet absorbing material of the present invention cannot be uniquely determined because it varies depending on the purpose of use and the form of use, but depends on the purpose of use. Any concentration may be used. Preferably, the content is 0.001 to 80% by mass, more preferably 0.01 to 50% by mass, based on the total amount of the dispersion.
 また、本発明の紫外線吸収材料は、液体状の媒体に溶解された溶液の状態で使用できる。以下、前記一般式(1)で表される化合物を含む溶液について説明する。
 前記一般式(1)で表される化合物を溶解する液体はいずれのものであってもよい。例えば、水、有機溶剤、樹脂、樹脂の溶液などが挙げられる。有機溶剤、樹脂、樹脂の溶液の例としては、上述の分散媒体として記載したものが挙げられる。これらを単独で用いてもよいし、組み合わせて使用してもよい。
The ultraviolet absorbing material of the present invention can be used in the state of a solution dissolved in a liquid medium. Hereinafter, the solution containing the compound represented by the general formula (1) will be described.
Any liquid may be used for dissolving the compound represented by the general formula (1). For example, water, an organic solvent, a resin, a resin solution, and the like can be given. Examples of the organic solvent, the resin, and the resin solution include those described as the above dispersion medium. These may be used alone or in combination.
 本発明の紫外線吸収材料の溶液は、その他に任意の化合物を合わせて含んでいてもよい。例えば、染料、顔料、紫外線吸収剤、赤外線吸収剤、香料、重合性化合物、ポリマー、無機物、金属などが挙げられる。前記一般式(1)で表される化合物以外は必ずしも溶解していなくてもよい。 The solution of the ultraviolet absorbing material of the present invention may contain any other compound in addition. Examples thereof include dyes, pigments, ultraviolet absorbers, infrared absorbers, fragrances, polymerizable compounds, polymers, inorganic substances, and metals. The compound other than the compound represented by the general formula (1) may not necessarily be dissolved.
 本発明の紫外線吸収材料の溶液における前記一般式(1)で表される化合物の含有量は、使用目的と使用形態によって異なるため一義的に定めることはできないが、使用する目的に応じて任意の濃度であってよい。好ましくは溶液の全量に対して0.001~30質量%であり、より好ましくは0.01~10質量%である。あらかじめ高濃度で溶液を作製しておき、所望の時に希釈して使用することもできる。希釈溶媒としては上述の溶媒から任意に選択できる。 The content of the compound represented by the general formula (1) in the solution of the ultraviolet absorbing material of the present invention cannot be uniquely determined because it varies depending on the purpose of use and the form of use, but is arbitrary depending on the purpose of use. It may be a concentration. Preferably, the content is 0.001 to 30% by mass, and more preferably 0.01 to 10% by mass with respect to the total amount of the solution. It is also possible to prepare a solution at a high concentration in advance and dilute it when desired. The dilution solvent can be arbitrarily selected from the above-mentioned solvents.
 また、本発明の紫外線吸収材料は、任意の化合物との混合物の状態で使用できる。以下、前記一般式(1)で表される化合物を含む混合物について説明する。 Further, the ultraviolet absorbing material of the present invention can be used in the state of a mixture with an arbitrary compound. Hereinafter, the mixture containing the compound represented by the general formula (1) will be described.
 前記一般式(1)で表される化合物を含む混合物中は、いずれの形状・状態のものであってもよい。例えば、液体、固体、液晶などが挙げられ、固体の場合には平膜状、粉状、球状粒子、破砕粒子、塊状連続体、繊維状、管状、中空糸状、粒状、板状、多孔質状などが挙げられる。また層状に構成されたものや組成が均一でないものも挙げられる。中でも本発明の紫外線吸収材料を含む高分子材料であることが好ましい。 The mixture containing the compound represented by the general formula (1) may have any shape / state. For example, liquid, solid, liquid crystal, etc. are mentioned. In the case of solid, flat film, powder, spherical particles, crushed particles, continuous lumps, fibrous, tubular, hollow fiber, granular, plate, porous Etc. Moreover, the thing comprised by the layer form and the thing whose composition is not uniform are mentioned. Among these, a polymer material containing the ultraviolet absorbing material of the present invention is preferable.
 高分子材料の調製には、その高分子組成物が用いられる。当該高分子組成物は、後述する高分子物質に前記一般式(1)で表される化合物を添加してなる。
 前記一般式(1)で表される化合物は、様々な方法で高分子物質に含有させることができる。前記一般式(1)で表される化合物が高分子物質との相溶性を有する場合は、前記一般式(1)で表される化合物を高分子物質に直接添加することができる。高分子物質との相溶性を有する補助溶媒に、前記一般式(1)で表される化合物を溶解し、その溶液を高分子物質に添加してもよい。前記一般式(1)で表される化合物を高沸点有機溶媒やポリマー中に分散し、その分散物を高分子物質に添加してもよい。また、分散物を高分子材料表面にコーティングしてもよい。
The polymer composition is used for the preparation of the polymer material. The polymer composition is obtained by adding a compound represented by the general formula (1) to a polymer material described later.
The compound represented by the general formula (1) can be contained in the polymer substance by various methods. When the compound represented by the general formula (1) is compatible with the polymer substance, the compound represented by the formula (1) can be directly added to the polymer substance. The compound represented by the general formula (1) may be dissolved in an auxiliary solvent having compatibility with the polymer material, and the solution may be added to the polymer material. The compound represented by the general formula (1) may be dispersed in a high boiling point organic solvent or polymer, and the dispersion may be added to the polymer substance. Further, the dispersion may be coated on the surface of the polymer material.
 高沸点有機溶媒の沸点は、180℃以上であることが好ましく、200℃以上であることがさらに好ましい。高沸点有機溶媒の融点は、150℃以下であることが好ましく、100℃以下であることがさらに好ましい。高沸点有機溶媒の例には、リン酸エステル、ホスホン酸エステル、安息香酸エステル、フタル酸エステル、脂肪酸エステル、炭酸エステル、アミド、エーテル、ハロゲン化炭化水素、アルコール及びパラフィンが含まれる。リン酸エステル、ホスホン酸エステル、フタル酸エステル、安息香酸エステル及び脂肪酸エステルが好ましい。
 前記一般式(1)で表される化合物の添加方法については、特開昭58-209735号、同63-264748号、特開平4-191851号、同8-272058号の各公報および英国特許第2016017A号明細書を参考にできる。
The boiling point of the high-boiling organic solvent is preferably 180 ° C. or higher, and more preferably 200 ° C. or higher. The melting point of the high-boiling organic solvent is preferably 150 ° C. or lower, and more preferably 100 ° C. or lower. Examples of the high boiling point organic solvent include phosphate ester, phosphonate ester, benzoate ester, phthalate ester, fatty acid ester, carbonate ester, amide, ether, halogenated hydrocarbon, alcohol and paraffin. Phosphate esters, phosphonate esters, phthalate esters, benzoate esters and fatty acid esters are preferred.
With respect to the method of adding the compound represented by the general formula (1), JP-A-58-209735, JP-A-63-264748, JP-A-4-191185, JP-A-8-272058 and British Patent No. Reference can be made to the specification of 2015017A.
 前記高分子組成物に用いられる高分子物質について説明する。高分子物質としては、天然又は合成ポリマーもしくはコポリマーである。例えば以下のものが挙げられる。
<1> モノオレフィン及びジオレフィンのポリマー、例えばポリプロピレン、ポリイソブチレン、ポリブテ-1-エン、ポリ-4-メチルペンテ-1-エン、ポリビニルシクロヘキサン、ポリイソプレン又はポリブタジエン、並びにシクロオレフィン、例えばシクロペンテン又はノルボルネンのポリマー、ポリエチレン(所望により架橋され得る)、例えば高密度ポリエチレン(HDPE)、高密度及び高分子量ポリエチレン(HDPE-HMW)、高密度及び超高分子量ポリエチレン(HDPE-UHMW)、中密度ポリエチレン(MDPE)、低密度ポリエチレン(LDPE)、線状低密度ポリエチレン(LLDPE)、(VLDPE)及び(ULDPE)。
The polymer substance used for the polymer composition will be described. The polymeric material is a natural or synthetic polymer or copolymer. For example, the following are mentioned.
<1> Polymers of monoolefins and diolefins such as polypropylene, polyisobutylene, polybut-1-ene, poly-4-methylpent-1-ene, polyvinylcyclohexane, polyisoprene or polybutadiene, and cycloolefins such as cyclopentene or norbornene Polymers, polyethylene (which can be optionally cross-linked) such as high density polyethylene (HDPE), high density and high molecular weight polyethylene (HDPE-HMW), high density and ultra high molecular weight polyethylene (HDPE-UHMW), medium density polyethylene (MDPE) Low density polyethylene (LDPE), linear low density polyethylene (LLDPE), (VLDPE) and (ULDPE).
 ポリオレフィン、すなわち前の段落において例示したモノオレフィンのポリマー、好ましくはポリエチレン及びポリプロピレンは、異なる方法によりそしてとりわけ以下の方法により調製され得る:
 a)ラジカル重合(通常は高圧下において及び高められた温度において)。
 b)通常、周期表のIVb、Vb、VIb又はVIII群の金属の一つ又はそれ以上を含む触媒を使用した触媒重合。これらの金属は通常、一つ又はそれ以上の配位子、典型的にはπ-又はσ-配位し得るオキシド、ハロゲン化物、アルコレート、エステル、エーテル、アミン、アルキル、アルケニル及び/又はアリールを有する。これらの金属錯体は遊離形態であるか、又は基材に、典型的には活性化塩化マグネシウム、チタン(III)クロリド、アルミナ又は酸化ケイ素に固定され得る。これらの触媒は、重合媒体中に可溶又は不溶であり得る。該触媒は重合においてそのまま使用され得、又は他の活性化剤、典型的には金属アルキル、金属ヒドリド、金属アルキルハライド、金属アルキルオキシドまたは金属アルキルオキサンであって、該金属が周期表のIa、IIa及び/又はIIIa群の元素であるものが使用されることができる。該活性化剤は、他のエステル、エーテル、アミン又はシリルエーテル基で都合良く変性され得る。これらの触媒系は、通常、フィリップス、スタンダード・オイル・インディアナ、チグラー(-ナッタ)、TNZ(デュポン)、メタロセン又はシングルサイト触媒(SSC)と命名される。
Polyolefins, ie the polymers of monoolefins exemplified in the previous paragraph, preferably polyethylene and polypropylene, can be prepared by different methods and especially by the following methods:
a) Radical polymerization (usually under high pressure and at elevated temperature).
b) Catalytic polymerization using a catalyst that normally contains one or more of the metals of groups IVb, Vb, VIb or VIII of the periodic table. These metals are usually one or more ligands, typically oxides, halides, alcoholates, esters, ethers, amines, alkyls, alkenyls and / or aryls that can be π- or σ-coordinated. Have These metal complexes can be in free form or fixed to a substrate, typically activated magnesium chloride, titanium (III) chloride, alumina or silicon oxide. These catalysts can be soluble or insoluble in the polymerization medium. The catalyst can be used as such in the polymerization or is another activator, typically a metal alkyl, metal hydride, metal alkyl halide, metal alkyl oxide or metal alkyl oxane, wherein the metal is Ia of the periodic table. , IIa and / or IIIa group elements can be used. The activator can be conveniently modified with other ester, ether, amine or silyl ether groups. These catalyst systems are usually named Philips, Standard Oil Indiana, Ziegler (-Natta), TNZ (DuPont), metallocene or single site catalysts (SSC).
<2> 前記<1>項で言及されたポリマーの混合物、例えばポリプロピレンとポリイソブチレン、ポリプロピレンとポリエチレン(例えば、PP/HDPE、PP/LDPE)の混合物、及び異なる型のポリエチレンの混合物(例えば、LDPE/HDPE)。 <2> A mixture of polymers mentioned in the above <1>, for example, polypropylene and polyisobutylene, a mixture of polypropylene and polyethylene (for example, PP / HDPE, PP / LDPE), and a mixture of different types of polyethylene (for example, LDPE). / HDPE).
<3> モノオレフィン及びジオレフィンの互いの又は他のビニルモノマーとのコポリマー、例えばエチレン/プロピレンコポリマー、線状低密度ポリエチレン(LLDPE)及びそれの低密度ポリエチレン(LDPE)との混合物、プロピレン/ブテ-1-エンコポリマー、プロピレン/イソブチレンコポリマー、エチレン/ブテ-1-エンコポリマー、エチレン/ヘキセンコポリマー、エチレン/メチルペンテンコポリマー、エチレン/ヘプテンコポリマー、エチレン/オクテンコポリマー、エチレン/ビニルシクロヘキサンコポリマー、エチレン/シクロオレフィンコポリマー(例えば、COC(Cyclo-Olefin Copolymer)のようなエチレン/ノルボルネン)、1-オレフィンが現場で生成されるエチレン/1-オレフィンコポリマー、プロピレン/ブタジエンコポリマー、イソブチレン/イソプレンコポリマー、エチレン/ビニルシクロヘキセンコポリマー、エチレン/アルキルアクリレートコポリマー、エチレン/アルキルメタクリレートコポリマー、エチレン/酢酸ビニルコポリマー又はエチレン/アクリル酸コポリマー及びそれらの塩(アイオノマー)、ならびにエチレンとプロピレン及びへキサジエン、ジシクロペンタジエン又はエチリデン-ノルボルネンのようなジエンとのターポリマー;及びそのようなコポリマーの互いの及び1)で上述したポリマーとの混合物、例えばポリプロピレン/エチレン-プロピレンコポリマー、LDPE/エチレン-酢酸ビニルコポリマー(EVA)、LDPE/エチレン-アクリル酸コポリマー(EAA)、LLDPE/EVA、LLDPE/EAA及び交互の又はランダムのポリアルキレン/一酸化炭素コポリマー及びそれらの他のポリマー、例えばポリアミドとの混合物。 <3> Copolymers of monoolefins and diolefins with each other or with other vinyl monomers, such as ethylene / propylene copolymers, linear low density polyethylene (LLDPE) and mixtures thereof with low density polyethylene (LDPE), propylene / propylene Te-1-ene copolymer, propylene / isobutylene copolymer, ethylene / but-1-ene copolymer, ethylene / hexene copolymer, ethylene / methylpentene copolymer, ethylene / heptene copolymer, ethylene / octene copolymer, ethylene / vinylcyclohexane copolymer, Ethylene / cycloolefin copolymers (eg, ethylene / norbornene, such as COC (Cyclo-Olefin Copolymer)), ethylene / 1-olefin produced in situ Olefin copolymers, propylene / butadiene copolymers, isobutylene / isoprene copolymers, ethylene / vinylcyclohexene copolymers, ethylene / alkyl acrylate copolymers, ethylene / alkyl methacrylate copolymers, ethylene / vinyl acetate copolymers or ethylene / acrylic acid copolymers and their salts (ionomers), And terpolymers of ethylene with propylene and diene such as hexadiene, dicyclopentadiene or ethylidene-norbornene; and mixtures of such copolymers with each other and with polymers mentioned above under 1), for example polypropylene / ethylene-propylene copolymers LDPE / ethylene-vinyl acetate copolymer (EVA), LDPE / ethylene-acrylic acid copolymer (EA) ), LLDPE / EVA, LLDPE / EAA and alternating or random polyalkylene / carbon monoxide copolymers and their other polymers, for example mixtures of polyamide.
<4> 水素化変性物(例えば粘着付与剤)を含む炭化水素樹脂(例えば炭素原子数5ないし9)及びポリアルキレン及びデンプンの混合物。 <4> A hydrocarbon resin (for example, having 5 to 9 carbon atoms) containing a hydrogenated product (for example, a tackifier) and a mixture of polyalkylene and starch.
 前記<1>ないし<4>項のホモポリマー及びコポリマーは、シンジオタクチック、アイソタクチック、ヘミ-アイソタクチック又はアタクチックを含むいずれの立体構造をも有し得;アタクチックポリマーが好ましい。ステレオブロックポリマーもまた含まれる。 The homopolymers and copolymers of <1> to <4> can have any stereostructure including syndiotactic, isotactic, hemi-isotactic or atactic; atactic polymers are preferred. Stereo block polymers are also included.
<5> ポリスチレン、ポリ(p-メチルスチレン)、ポリ(α-メチルスチレン)。 <5> Polystyrene, poly (p-methylstyrene), poly (α-methylstyrene).
<6> スチレン、α-メチルスチレン、ビニルトルエンの全ての異性体、とりわけp-ビニルトルエン、エチルスチレン、プロピルスチレン、ビニルビフェニル、ビニルナフタレン、及びビニルアントラセンの全ての異性体、及びそれらの混合物を含む芳香族ビニルモノマーから誘導された芳香族ホモポリマー及びコポリマー。ホモポリマー及びコポリマーはシンジオタクチック、アイソタクチック、ヘミ-アイソタクチック又はアタクチックを含むいずれの立体構造をも有し得;アタクチックポリマーが好ましい。ステレオブロックポリマーもまた含まれる。 <6> All isomers of styrene, α-methylstyrene, vinyltoluene, especially all isomers of p-vinyltoluene, ethylstyrene, propylstyrene, vinylbiphenyl, vinylnaphthalene, and vinylanthracene, and mixtures thereof Aromatic homopolymers and copolymers derived from aromatic vinyl monomers containing. Homopolymers and copolymers can have any stereostructure including syndiotactic, isotactic, hemi-isotactic or atactic; where atactic polymers are preferred. Stereo block polymers are also included.
<6a> エチレン、プロピレン、ジエン、ニトリル、酸、マレイン酸無水物、マレイミド、酢酸ビニル及び塩化ビニル又はそのアクリル誘導体及び混合物から選択される上述された芳香族ビニルモノマー及びコモノマーを含むコポリマー、例えば、スチレン/ブタジエン、スチレン/アクリロニトリル、スチレン/エチレン(共重合体)、スチレン/アルキルメタクリレート、スチレン/ブタジエン/アルキルアクリレート、スチレン/ブタジエン/アルキルメタクリレート、スチレン/マレイン酸無水物、スチレン/アクリロニトリル/メチルアクリレート;スチレンコポリマー及び他のポリマー、例えばポリアクリレート、ジエンポリマー又はエチレン/プロピレン/ジエンターポリマーの高耐衝撃性の混合物;及びスチレン/ブタジエン/スチレン、スチレン/イソプレン/スチレン、スチレン/エチレン/ブチレン/スチレン又はスチレン/エチレン/プロピレン/スチレンのようなスチレンのブロックコポリマー。 <6a> Copolymers comprising the above-mentioned aromatic vinyl monomers and comonomers selected from ethylene, propylene, dienes, nitriles, acids, maleic anhydride, maleimide, vinyl acetate and vinyl chloride or acrylic derivatives and mixtures thereof, for example Styrene / butadiene, styrene / acrylonitrile, styrene / ethylene (copolymer), styrene / alkyl methacrylate, styrene / butadiene / alkyl acrylate, styrene / butadiene / alkyl methacrylate, styrene / maleic anhydride, styrene / acrylonitrile / methyl acrylate; High impact resistant mixtures of styrene copolymers and other polymers such as polyacrylates, diene polymers or ethylene / propylene / diene terpolymers; and styrene / butadiene On / styrene, styrene / isoprene / styrene, styrene / ethylene / butylene / styrene or styrene / ethylene / propylene / styrene block copolymers such as styrene.
<6b> 前記<6>項で言及されたポリマーの水素化から誘導された水素化芳香族ポリマー、とりわけアタクチックポリスチレンを水素化することにより調製され、しばしばポリビニルシクロヘキサン(PVCH)として言及されるポリシクロヘキシルエチレン(PCHE)を含む。 <6b> prepared by hydrogenating a hydrogenated aromatic polymer, especially atactic polystyrene, derived from hydrogenation of the polymer referred to in <6> above, often referred to as polyvinylcyclohexane (PVCH) Includes cyclohexylethylene (PCHE).
<6c> 前記<6a>項で言及されたポリマーの水素化から誘導された水素化芳香族ポリマー。 <6c> Hydrogenated aromatic polymer derived from the hydrogenation of the polymer mentioned in the section <6a>.
 ホモポリマー及びコポリマーはシンジオタクチック、アイソタクチック、ヘミ-アイソタクチック又はアタクチックを含むいずれの立体構造をも有し得;アタクチックポリマーが好ましい。ステレオブロックポリマーもまた含まれる。 Homopolymers and copolymers can have any stereostructure including syndiotactic, isotactic, hemi-isotactic or atactic; atactic polymers are preferred. Stereo block polymers are also included.
<7> スチレン又はα-メチルスチレンのような芳香族ビニルモノマーのグラフトコポリマー、例えばポリブタジエンにスチレン、ポリブタジエン-スチレン又はポリブタジエン-アクリロニトリルコポリマーにスチレン;ポリブタジエンにスチレン及びアクリロニトリル(又はメタクリロニトリル);ポリブタジエンにスチレン、アクリロニトリル及びメチルメタクリレート;ポリブタジエンにスチレン及びマレイン酸無水物;ポリブタジエンにスチレン、アクリロニトリル及びマレイン酸無水物又はマレイミド;ポリブタジエンにスチレン及びマレイミド;ポリブタジエンにスチレン及びアルキルアクリレート又はメタクリレート;エチレン/プロピレン/ジエンターポリマーにスチレン及びアクリロニトリル;ポリアルキルアクリレート又はポリアルキルメタクリレートにスチレン及びアクリロニトリル;アクリレート/ブタジエンコポリマーにスチレン及びアクリロニトリル、並びにそれらの前記<6>項に列挙されたコポリマーとの混合物、例えばABS、SAN、MBS、ASA又はAESポリマーとして既知であるコポリマー混合物。 <7> Graft copolymer of aromatic vinyl monomer such as styrene or α-methylstyrene, eg styrene to polybutadiene, styrene to polybutadiene-styrene or polybutadiene-acrylonitrile copolymer; styrene and acrylonitrile (or methacrylonitrile) to polybutadiene; Styrene, acrylonitrile and methyl methacrylate; styrene and maleic anhydride to polybutadiene; styrene, acrylonitrile and maleic anhydride or maleimide to polybutadiene; styrene and maleimide to polybutadiene; styrene and alkyl acrylate or methacrylate to polybutadiene; ethylene / propylene / dienter Styrene and acrylonitrile as polymer; polyalkyl acrylate Known as styrene and acrylonitrile to acrylate or polyalkylmethacrylate; styrene / acrylonitrile to acrylate / butadiene copolymer, and mixtures thereof with the copolymers listed in <6> above, eg ABS, SAN, MBS, ASA or AES polymers A copolymer mixture.
<8> ポリクロロプレン、塩素化ゴム、イソブチレン-イソプレンの塩素化及び臭素化コポリマー(ハロブチルゴム)、塩素化又はスルホ塩素化ポリエチレン、エチレン及び塩素化エチレンのコポリマー、エピクロロヒドリンホモ-及びコポリマー、とりわけハロゲン含有ビニル化合物のポリマー、例えばポリ塩化ビニル、ポリ塩化ビニリデン、ポリフッ化ビニル、ボリフッ化ビニリデン、ならびに塩化ビニル/塩化ビニリデン、塩化ビニル/酢酸ビニル又は塩化ビニリデン/酢酸ビニルコポリマーのようなそれらのコポリマー、のようなハロゲン含有ポリマー。 <8> Polychloroprene, chlorinated rubber, chlorinated and brominated copolymers of isobutylene-isoprene (halobutyl rubber), chlorinated or sulfochlorinated polyethylene, copolymers of ethylene and chlorinated ethylene, epichlorohydrin homo- and copolymers, In particular, polymers of halogen-containing vinyl compounds, such as polyvinyl chloride, polyvinylidene chloride, polyvinyl fluoride, polyvinylidene fluoride, and their copolymers such as vinyl chloride / vinylidene chloride, vinyl chloride / vinyl acetate or vinylidene chloride / vinyl acetate copolymers Halogen-containing polymers such as
<9> α,β-不飽和酸及びから誘導されたポリマー、及びポリアクリレート及びポリメタクリレートのようなその誘導体;ブチルアクリレートで耐衝撃改善されたポリメチルメタクリレート、ポリアクリルアミド及びポリアクリロニトリル。 <9> Polymers derived from α, β-unsaturated acids and their derivatives such as polyacrylates and polymethacrylates; polymethylmethacrylates, polyacrylamides and polyacrylonitriles with impact resistance improved with butylacrylate.
<10> 前記<9>項で言及されたモノマーの互いの又は他の不飽和モノマーとのコポリマー、例えばアクリロニトリル/ブタジエンコポリマー、アクリロニトリル/アルキルアクリレートコポリマー、アクリロニトリル/アルコキシアルキルアクリレート又はアクリロニトリル/ビニルハライドコポリマー又はアクリロニトリル/アルキルメタクリレート/ブタジエンターポリマー。 <10> Copolymers of the monomers mentioned in the above <9> with each other or with other unsaturated monomers, such as acrylonitrile / butadiene copolymer, acrylonitrile / alkyl acrylate copolymer, acrylonitrile / alkoxyalkyl acrylate or acrylonitrile / vinyl halide copolymer or Acrylonitrile / alkyl methacrylate / butadiene terpolymer.
<11> 不飽和アルコール及びアミンから誘導されたポリマー又はそれらのアシル誘導体又はアセタール、例えばポリビニルアルコール、ポリ酢酸ビニル、ポリビニルステアレート、ポリビニルベンゾエート、ポリビニルマレエート、ポリビニルブチラール、ポリアリルフタレート又はポリアリルメラミン;ならびに前記<1>項で言及されたオレフィンとそれらのコポリマー。 <11> Polymers derived from unsaturated alcohols and amines or acyl derivatives or acetals thereof, such as polyvinyl alcohol, polyvinyl acetate, polyvinyl stearate, polyvinyl benzoate, polyvinyl maleate, polyvinyl butyral, polyallyl phthalate or polyallyl melamine As well as the olefins and copolymers thereof mentioned in <1> above.
<12> ポリアルキレングリコール、ボリエチレンオキシド、ポリプロピレンオキシドまたはビスグリシジルエーテルとそれらのコポリマーのような環式エーテルのホモポリマー及びコポリマー。 <12> Homopolymers and copolymers of cyclic ethers such as polyalkylene glycol, polyethylene oxide, polypropylene oxide or bisglycidyl ether and copolymers thereof.
<13> ポリオキシメチレン及びコモノマーとしてエチレンオキシドを含むポリオキシメチレンのようなポリアセタール;熱可塑性ポリウレタン、アクリレートまたはMBSで変性されたポリアセタール。 <13> Polyacetals such as polyoxymethylene and polyoxymethylene containing ethylene oxide as a comonomer; polyacetals modified with thermoplastic polyurethane, acrylate or MBS.
<14> ポリフェニレンオキシド及びスルフィド、及びポリフェニレンオキシドとスチレンポリマー又はポリアミドとの混合物。 <14> Polyphenylene oxide and sulfide, and a mixture of polyphenylene oxide and styrene polymer or polyamide.
<15> 一方はヒドロキシル基末端を有するポリエーテル、ポリエステル及びポリブタジエンと、他方は脂肪族又は芳香族のポリイソシアナートから誘導されたポリウレタン、ならびにそれらの前駆体。 <15> Polyurethanes derived from hydroxyl-terminated polyethers, polyesters and polybutadienes, and the other from aliphatic or aromatic polyisocyanates, and precursors thereof.
<16> ジアミシとジカルボン酸から及び/又はアミノカルボン酸又は対応するラクタムから誘導されたポリアミド及びコポリアミド、例えばポリアミド4、ポリアミド6、ポリアミド6/6、6/10、6/9、6/12、4/6、12/12、ポリアミド11、ポリアミド12、m-キシレンジアミン及びアジピン酸から開始した芳香族ポリアミド;へキサメチレンジアミン及びイソフタル酸及び/又はテレフタル酸から及び変性剤としてのエラストマーを用いて又は用いずに調製されたポリアミド、例えばポリ-2,4,4-トリメチルヘキサメチレンテレフタルアミド又はポリ-m-フェニレンイソフタルアミド:及び上述されたポリアミドとポリオレフィン、オレフィンコポリマー、アイオノマー又は化学的に結合されたか又はグラフトされたエラストマーとのブロックコポリマー;又は例えばポリエチレングリコール、ポリプロピレングリコール又はポリテトラメチレングリコールのようなポリエーテルとのブロックコポリマー;ならびにEPDM又はABSで変性されたポリアミド又はコポリアミド;及び加工の間に縮合されたポリアミド(RIMポリアミド系)。 <16> Polyamides and copolyamides derived from diamis and dicarboxylic acids and / or from aminocarboxylic acids or the corresponding lactams, for example polyamide 4, polyamide 6, polyamide 6/6, 6/10, 6/9, 6/12 4/6, 12/12, polyamide 11, polyamide 12, aromatic polyamides starting from m-xylenediamine and adipic acid; from hexamethylenediamine and isophthalic acid and / or terephthalic acid and using elastomers as modifiers Polyamides prepared with or without use, such as poly-2,4,4-trimethylhexamethylene terephthalamide or poly-m-phenylene isophthalamide: and polyamides and polyolefins, olefin copolymers, ionomers or chemically bonded as described above Or Block copolymers with rafted elastomers; or block copolymers with polyethers such as polyethylene glycol, polypropylene glycol or polytetramethylene glycol; and polyamides or copolyamides modified with EPDM or ABS; and condensation during processing Polyamide (RIM polyamide system).
<17> ポリ尿素、ポリイミド、ボリアミド-イミド、ポリエーテルイミド、ポリエステルイミド、ポリヒダントイン及びポリベンズイミダゾール。 <17> Polyurea, polyimide, polyamido-imide, polyetherimide, polyesterimide, polyhydantoin and polybenzimidazole.
<18> ジカルボン酸とジオールから及び/又はヒドロキシカルボン酸又は対応するラクトンから誘導されたポリエステル、例えばポリエチレンテレフタレート、ポリブチレンテレフタレート、ポリ-1,4-ジメチロールシクロヘキサンテレフタレート、ポリアルキレンナフタレート(PAN)及びポリヒドロキシベンゾエート、ならびにヒドロキシル末端ポリエーテルから誘導されたブロックコポリエーテルエステル;及びまたポリカーボネート又はMBSで変性されたポリエステル。米国特許第5,807,932号明細書(2欄、53行)で定義されたようなポリエステル及びポリエステルコポリマーは、参照としてここに組込まれる。 <18> Polyesters derived from dicarboxylic acids and diols and / or from hydroxycarboxylic acids or corresponding lactones such as polyethylene terephthalate, polybutylene terephthalate, poly-1,4-dimethylolcyclohexane terephthalate, polyalkylene naphthalate (PAN) Block copolyetheresters derived from polyhydroxybenzoates and hydroxyl-terminated polyethers; and also polyesters modified with polycarbonate or MBS. Polyesters and polyester copolymers as defined in US Pat. No. 5,807,932 (column 2, line 53) are incorporated herein by reference.
<19> ポリカーボネート及びポリエステルカーボネート。 <19> Polycarbonate and polyester carbonate.
<20> ポリケトン。 <20> Polyketone.
<21> ポリスルホン、ポリエーテルスルホン及びポリエーテルケトン。 <21> Polysulfone, polyethersulfone and polyetherketone.
<22> 一成分としてのアルデヒドと他成分としてのフェノール、尿素及びメラミンとから誘導された架橋ポリマー、例えばフェノール/ホルムアルデヒド樹脂、尿素/ホルムアルデヒド樹脂及びメラミン/ホルムアルデヒド樹脂。 <22> Crosslinked polymers derived from aldehyde as one component and phenol, urea and melamine as other components, such as phenol / formaldehyde resin, urea / formaldehyde resin and melamine / formaldehyde resin.
<23> 乾性及び非乾性アルキド樹脂。 <23> Dry and non-dry alkyd resins.
<24> 飽和及び不飽和ジカルボン酸と多価アルコールと架橋剤としてのビニル化合物とから誘導された不飽和ポリエステル樹脂、及び更に低燃性のそのハロゲン含有変性体。 <24> Unsaturated polyester resins derived from saturated and unsaturated dicarboxylic acids, polyhydric alcohols, and vinyl compounds as crosslinking agents, and further halogen-containing modified products thereof having low flame retardancy.
<25> 置換アクリレート、例えばエポキシアクリレート、ウレタンアクリレート又はポリエステルアクリレートから誘導された架橋性アクリル樹脂。 <25> Crosslinkable acrylic resins derived from substituted acrylates such as epoxy acrylate, urethane acrylate or polyester acrylate.
<26> メラミン樹脂、尿素樹脂、イソシアネート、イソシアヌレート、ポリイソシアネート又はエポキシ樹脂を用いて架橋されたアルキド樹脂、ポリエステル樹脂及びアクリレート樹脂。 <26> Alkyd resins, polyester resins and acrylate resins crosslinked with melamine resins, urea resins, isocyanates, isocyanurates, polyisocyanates or epoxy resins.
<27> 脂肪族、脂環式、複素環式又は芳香族グリシジル化合物から誘導された架橋エポキシ樹脂、例えば、促進剤を用いて又は用いずに、無水物又はアミンのような慣例の硬化剤で架橋されている、ビスフェノールA及びビスフェノールFのグリシジルエーテル生成物。 <27> Crosslinked epoxy resins derived from aliphatic, alicyclic, heterocyclic or aromatic glycidyl compounds, eg, with conventional curing agents such as anhydrides or amines, with or without accelerators Crosslinked glycidyl ether products of bisphenol A and bisphenol F.
<28> 天然ポリマー、例えばセルロース、ゴム、ゼラチン及び化学的に変性されたそれらの同族列の誘導体、例えばセルロースアセテート、セルロースプロピオネート及びセルロースブチレート、又はセルロースエーテル、例えばメチルセルロース;並びにロジン及びそれらの誘導体。 <28> Natural polymers such as cellulose, rubber, gelatin and chemically modified derivatives of their homologous series such as cellulose acetate, cellulose propionate and cellulose butyrate, or cellulose ethers such as methylcellulose; and rosin and them Derivatives of
<29> 上述のポリマーの配合物(ポリブレンド)、例えばPP/EPDM、ポリアミド/EPDM又はABS、PVC/EVA、PVC/ABS、PVC/MBS、PC/ABS、PBTP/ABS、PC/ASA、PC/PBT、PVC/CPE、PVC/アクリレート、POM/熱可塑性PUR、PC/熱可塑性PUR、POM/アクリレート、POM/MBS、PPO/HIPS、PPO/PA6.6及びコポリマー、PA/HDPE、PA/PP、PA/PPO、PBT/PC/ABS又はPBT/PET/PC。 <29> Blends (polyblends) of the above polymers, such as PP / EPDM, polyamide / EPDM or ABS, PVC / EVA, PVC / ABS, PVC / MBS, PC / ABS, PBTP / ABS, PC / ASA, PC / PBT, PVC / CPE, PVC / acrylate, POM / thermoplastic PUR, PC / thermoplastic PUR, POM / acrylate, POM / MBS, PPO / HIPS, PPO / PA6.6 and copolymers, PA / HDPE, PA / PP PA / PPO, PBT / PC / ABS or PBT / PET / PC.
<30> 純粋なモノマー状化合物又は前記化合物の混合物である天然及び合成有機材料、例えば鉱油、動物及び植物脂肪、油及びワックス、又は合成エステル(例えばフタレート、アジペート、ホスフェート又はトリメリテート)をベースとする油、脂肪及びワックス、及び更に何れかの質量比の合成エステルと鉱油との混合物、代表的には繊維紡糸組成物として使用される混合物、並びに前記材料の水性エマルジョン。 <30> based on pure monomeric compounds or natural and synthetic organic materials which are mixtures of said compounds, such as mineral oil, animal and vegetable fats, oils and waxes, or synthetic esters (for example phthalate, adipate, phosphate or trimellitate) Mixtures of oils, fats and waxes and any mass ratio of synthetic esters and mineral oils, typically mixtures used as fiber spinning compositions, and aqueous emulsions of said materials.
<31> 天然又は合成ゴムの水性エマルジョン、例えば天然ラテックス又はカルボキシル化スチレン/ブタジエンコポリマーのラテックス。 <31> An aqueous emulsion of natural or synthetic rubber, such as natural latex or latex of carboxylated styrene / butadiene copolymer.
<32> ポリシロキサン類、例えば、アメリカ合衆国特許第4259467号明細書に記載された軟質、親水性のポリシロキサン、及び、例えば、アメリカ合衆国特許第4355147号明細書に記載された硬質ポリオルガノシロキサン。 <32> Polysiloxanes such as soft and hydrophilic polysiloxanes described in US Pat. No. 4,259,467 and hard polyorganosiloxanes described in US Pat. No. 4,355,147.
<33> 不飽和アクリルポリアセトアセテート樹脂と又は不飽和アクリル樹脂と組み合わせたポリケチミン。前記不飽和アクリル樹脂はウレタンアクリレート、ポリエステルアクリレート、ペンダント不飽和基を持つビニル若しくはアクリルコポリマー、及びアクリル化されたメラミンを包含する。前記ポリケチミンは、酸触媒の存在下で、ポリアミンとケトンから製造される。 <33> Polyketimine combined with unsaturated acrylic polyacetoacetate resin or unsaturated acrylic resin. The unsaturated acrylic resin includes urethane acrylate, polyester acrylate, vinyl or acrylic copolymer having pendant unsaturated groups, and acrylated melamine. The polyketimine is produced from a polyamine and a ketone in the presence of an acid catalyst.
<34> エチレン性不飽和モノマー又はオリゴマー及び多不飽和脂肪族オリゴマーを含む輻射線硬化性組成物。 <34> A radiation curable composition containing an ethylenically unsaturated monomer or oligomer and a polyunsaturated aliphatic oligomer.
<35> LSE-4103[商品名、モンサント(Monsanto)社製]のようなエポキシ官能性の共エーテル化された高固形分メラミン樹脂により架橋された光安定化エポキシ樹脂のようなエポキシメラミン樹脂。 <35> An epoxy melamine resin such as a light-stabilized epoxy resin crosslinked with an epoxy-functional co-etherified high solid content melamine resin such as LSE-4103 (trade name, manufactured by Monsanto).
 本発明に用いられる高分子物質は、合成ポリマーである場合が好ましく、ポリオレフィン、アクリル系ポリマー、ポリエステル、ポリカーボネート、セルロースエステルがより好ましい。中でも、ポリエチレン、ポリプロピレン、ポリ(4-メチルペンテン)、ポリメタクリル酸メチル、ポリカーボネート、ポリエチレンテレフタレート、ポリエチレンナフタレート、ポリブチレンテレフタレート、トリアセチルセルロースが特に好ましい。
 本発明に用いられる高分子物質は、熱可塑性樹脂であることが好ましい。
The polymer substance used in the present invention is preferably a synthetic polymer, more preferably a polyolefin, an acrylic polymer, polyester, polycarbonate, or cellulose ester. Among these, polyethylene, polypropylene, poly (4-methylpentene), polymethyl methacrylate, polycarbonate, polyethylene terephthalate, polyethylene naphthalate, polybutylene terephthalate, and triacetyl cellulose are particularly preferable.
The polymer substance used in the present invention is preferably a thermoplastic resin.
 本発明の紫外線吸収材料の高分子材料は、上記の高分子物質及び前記一般式(1)で表される化合物に加えて、必要に応じて酸化防止剤、光安定剤、加工安定剤、老化防止剤、相溶化剤等の任意の添加剤を適宜含有してもよい。 In addition to the above-described polymer substance and the compound represented by the general formula (1), the polymer material of the ultraviolet absorbing material of the present invention includes an antioxidant, a light stabilizer, a processing stabilizer, and aging as necessary. You may contain suitably arbitrary additives, such as an inhibitor and a compatibilizing agent.
 また、本発明の紫外線吸収材料は、必要に応じて異なる構造を有する二種類以上の前記一般式(1)で表される化合物(紫外線吸収剤)を併用してもよいし、前記一般式(1)で表される化合物とそれ以外の構造を有する一種類以上の紫外線吸収剤を併用してもよい。二種類(好ましくは三種類)の紫外線吸収剤を併用すると、広い波長領域の紫外線を吸収することができる。また、二種類以上の紫外線吸収剤を併用すると、紫外線吸収剤の分散状態が安定化するとの作用もある。前記一般式(1)以外の構造を有する紫外線吸収剤としては、いずれのものでも使用できる。例えば、大勝靖一監修「高分子添加剤の開発と環境対策」(シーエムシー出版、2003年)第2章、東レリサーチセンター調査研究部門編集「高分子用機能性添加剤の新展開」(東レリサーチセンター、1999年)2.3.1、などに記載されている紫外線吸収剤が挙げられる。例えば、紫外線吸収剤の構造として知られているトリアジン系、ベンゾトリアゾール系、ベンゾフェノン系、メロシアニン系、シアニン系、ジベンゾイルメタン系、桂皮酸系、アクリレート系、安息香酸エステル系シュウ酸ジアミド系などの化合物が挙げられる。例えば、ファインケミカル、2004年5月号、28~38ページ、東レリサーチセンター調査研究部門発行「高分子用機能性添加剤の新展開」(東レリサーチセンター、1999年)96~140ページ、大勝靖一監修「高分子添加剤の開発と環境対策」(シーエムシー出版、2003年)54~64ページなどに記載されている。 Moreover, the ultraviolet-absorbing material of the present invention may be used in combination with two or more compounds represented by the general formula (1) (ultraviolet absorbers) having different structures as necessary. You may use together the compound represented by 1), and 1 or more types of ultraviolet absorbers which have another structure. When two kinds (preferably three kinds) of ultraviolet absorbers are used in combination, ultraviolet rays in a wide wavelength region can be absorbed. In addition, when two or more kinds of ultraviolet absorbers are used in combination, the dispersion state of the ultraviolet absorber is also stabilized. Any ultraviolet absorber having a structure other than the general formula (1) can be used. For example, supervised by Shinichi Daikatsu, “Development of Polymer Additives and Environmental Measures” (CMC Publishing, 2003) Chapter 2, edited by Toray Research Center Research Division, “New Development of Functional Additives for Polymers” (Toray Research Center, 1999) 2.3.1, and the like. For example, triazine, benzotriazole, benzophenone, merocyanine, cyanine, dibenzoylmethane, cinnamic acid, acrylate, benzoate oxalate diamide, etc., known as UV absorber structures Compounds. For example, Fine Chemical, May 2004, 28-38 pages, published by Research Department of Toray Research Center “New Development of Functional Additives for Polymers” (Toray Research Center, 1999) 96-140 pages, Junichi Okachi Supervised by “Development of Polymer Additives and Environmental Measures” (CM Publishing, 2003), pages 54-64.
 好ましくは、ベンゾトリアゾール系、ベンゾフェノン系、サリチル酸系、アクリレート系、トリアジン系の化合物である。より好ましくはベンゾトリアゾール系、ベンゾフェノン系、トリアジン系の化合物である。特に好ましくはベンゾトリアゾール系、トリアジン系の化合物である。 Preferred are benzotriazole, benzophenone, salicylic acid, acrylate and triazine compounds. More preferred are benzotriazole, benzophenone and triazine compounds. Particularly preferred are benzotriazole and triazine compounds.
 前記ベンゾトリアゾール系化合物としては、その有効吸収波長が約270~380nmであることが好ましい。代表例としては、2-(2’-ヒドロキシ-5’-メチルフェニル)ベンゾトリアゾール、2-(2’-ヒドロキシ-5’-t-ブチルフェニル)ベンゾトリアゾール、2-(2’-ヒドロキシ-3’-t-ブチル-5’-メチルフェニル)-5-クロロベンゾトリアゾール、2-(2’-ヒドロキシ-3’,5’-ジ-t-ブチルフェニル)-5-クロロベンゾトリアゾール、2-(2’-ヒドロキシ-3’-ドデシル-5’-メチルフェニル)-5-クロロベンゾトリアゾール、2-(2’-ヒドロキシ-3’,5’-ジ-t-アミルフェニル)ベンゾトリアゾール、2-(2’-ヒドロキシ-5’-(1,1,3,3-テトラメチルブチル)フェニル)ベンゾトリアゾール、2-(2’-ヒドロキシ-4’-オクチルオキシフェニル)ベンゾトリアゾール、2-(2’-ヒドロキシ-3’-(3,4,5,6-テトラヒドロフタルイミジルメチル)-5’-メチルベンジル)フェニル)ベンゾトリアゾール、2-(3’-sec-ブチル-5’-t-ブチル-2’-ヒドロキシフェニル)ベンゾトリアゾール、2-(3’,5’-ビス-(α,α-ジメチルベンジル)-2’-ヒドロキシフェニル)ベンゾトリアゾール、2-(3’-t-ブチル-2’-ヒドロキシ-5’-(2-オクチルオキシカルボニルエチル)フェニル)-5-クロロ-ベンゾトリアゾール、2-(3’-t-ブチル-5’-[2-(2-エチルヘキシルオキシ)-カルボニルエチル]-2’-ヒドロキシフェニル)-5-クロロ-ベンゾトリアゾール、2-(3’-t-ブチル-2’-ヒドロキシ-5’-(2-メトキシカルボニルエチル)フェニル)-5-クロロ-ベンゾトリアゾール、2-(3’-t-ブチル-2’-ヒドロキシ-5’-(2-メトキシカルボニルエチル)フェニル)ベンゾトリアゾール、2-(3’-t-ブチル-2’-ヒドロキシ-5’-(2-オクチルオキシカルボニルエチル)フェニル)ベンゾトリアゾール、2-(3’-t-ブチル-5’-[2-(2-エチルヘキシルオキシ)カルボニルエチル]-2’-ヒドロキシフェニル)ベンゾトリアゾール、2-(3’-ドデシル-2’-ヒドロキシ-5’-メチルフェニル)ベンゾトリアゾール、2-(3’-t-ブチル-2’-ヒドロキシ-5’-(2-イソオクチルオキシカルボニルエチル)フェニルベンゾトリアゾール、2,2’-メチレン-ビス[4-(1,1,3,3-テトラメチルブチル)-6-ベンゾトリアゾール-2-イルフェノール]などを挙げることができる。 The benzotriazole-based compound preferably has an effective absorption wavelength of about 270 to 380 nm. Representative examples include 2- (2′-hydroxy-5′-methylphenyl) benzotriazole, 2- (2′-hydroxy-5′-t-butylphenyl) benzotriazole, 2- (2′-hydroxy-3) '-T-butyl-5'-methylphenyl) -5-chlorobenzotriazole, 2- (2'-hydroxy-3', 5'-di-t-butylphenyl) -5-chlorobenzotriazole, 2- ( 2′-hydroxy-3′-dodecyl-5′-methylphenyl) -5-chlorobenzotriazole, 2- (2′-hydroxy-3 ′, 5′-di-t-amylphenyl) benzotriazole, 2- ( 2'-hydroxy-5 '-(1,1,3,3-tetramethylbutyl) phenyl) benzotriazole, 2- (2'-hydroxy-4'-octyloxyphenyl) Nzotriazole, 2- (2′-hydroxy-3 ′-(3,4,5,6-tetrahydrophthalimidylmethyl) -5′-methylbenzyl) phenyl) benzotriazole, 2- (3′-sec- Butyl-5′-t-butyl-2′-hydroxyphenyl) benzotriazole, 2- (3 ′, 5′-bis- (α, α-dimethylbenzyl) -2′-hydroxyphenyl) benzotriazole, 2- ( 3′-tert-butyl-2′-hydroxy-5 ′-(2-octyloxycarbonylethyl) phenyl) -5-chloro-benzotriazole, 2- (3′-tert-butyl-5 ′-[2- ( 2-ethylhexyloxy) -carbonylethyl] -2'-hydroxyphenyl) -5-chloro-benzotriazole, 2- (3'-t-butyl-2'-hydroxy-5 -(2-methoxycarbonylethyl) phenyl) -5-chloro-benzotriazole, 2- (3'-t-butyl-2'-hydroxy-5 '-(2-methoxycarbonylethyl) phenyl) benzotriazole, 2- (3′-t-butyl-2′-hydroxy-5 ′-(2-octyloxycarbonylethyl) phenyl) benzotriazole, 2- (3′-t-butyl-5 ′-[2- (2-ethylhexyloxy) ) Carbonylethyl] -2'-hydroxyphenyl) benzotriazole, 2- (3'-dodecyl-2'-hydroxy-5'-methylphenyl) benzotriazole, 2- (3'-t-butyl-2'-hydroxy -5 ′-(2-isooctyloxycarbonylethyl) phenylbenzotriazole, 2,2′-methylene-bis [4- 1,1,3,3-tetramethylbutyl) -6-benzotriazol-2-yl phenol] and the like.
 前記トリアジン系化合物としては、その有効吸収波長が約270~380nmであることが好ましい。代表例としては、2-(4-ブトキシ-2-ヒドロキシフェニル)-4,6-ジ(4-ブトキシフェニル)-1,3,5-トリアジン、2-(4-ブトキシ-2-ヒドロキシフェニル)-4,6-ジ(2,4-ジブトキシフェニル)-1,3,5-トリアジン、2,4-ジ(4-ブトキシ-2-ヒドロキシフェニル)-6-(4-ブトキシフェニル)-1,3,5-トリアジン、2,4-ジ(4-ブトキシ-2-ヒドロキシフェニル)-6-(2,4-ジブトキシフェニル)-1,3,5-トリアジン、2,4,6-トリス(2-ヒドロキシ-4-オクチルオキシフェニル)-1,3,5-トリアジン、2-(2-ヒドロキシ-4-オクチルオキシフェニル)-4,6-ビス(2,4-ジメチルフェニル)-1,3,5-トリアジン、2-(2,4-ジヒドロキシフェニル)-4,6-ビス(2,4-ジメチルフェニル)-1,3,5-トリアジン、2,4-ビス(2-ヒドロキシ-4-プロピルオキシフェニル)-6-(2,4-ジメチルフェニル)-1,3,5-トリアジン、2-(2-ヒドロキシ-4-オクチルオキシフェニル)-4,6-ビス(4-メチルフェニル)-1,3,5-トリアジン、2-(2-ヒドロキシ-4-ドデシルオキシフェニル)-4,6-ビス(2,4-ジメチルフェニル)-1,3,5-トリアジン、2-(2-ヒドロキシ-4-トリデシルオキシフェニル)-4,6-ビス(2,4-ジメチルフェニル)-1,3,5-トリアジン、2-[2-ヒドロキシ-4-(2-ヒドロキシ-3-ブチルオキシプロポキシ)フェニル]-4,6-ビス(2,4-ジメチル)-1,3,5-トリアジン、2-[2-ヒドロキシ-4-(2-ヒドロキシ-3-オクチルオキシプロピルオキシ)フェニル]-4,6-ビス(2,4-ジメチル)-1,3,5-トリアジン、2-[4-(ドデシルオキシ/トリデシルオキシ-2-ヒドロキシプロポキシ)-2-ヒドロキシフェニル]-4,6-ビス(2,4-ジメチルフェニル)-1,3,5-トリアジン、2-[2-ヒドロキシ-4-(2-ヒドロキシ-3-ドデシルオキシプロポキシ)フェニル]-4,6-ビス(2,4-ジメチルフェニル)-1,3,5-トリアジン、2-(2-ヒドロキシ-4-ヘキシルオキシ)フェニル-4,6-ジフェニル-1,3,5-トリアジン、2-(2-ヒドロキシ-4-メトキシフェニル)-4,6-ジフェニル-1,3,5-トリアジン、2,4,6-トリス(2-ヒドロキシ-4-(3-ブトキシ-2-ヒドロキシプロポキシ)フェニル)-1,3,5-トリアジン、2-(2-ヒドロキシフェニル)-4-(4-メトキシフェニル)-6-フェニル-1,3,5-トリアジン、2-{2-ヒドロキシ-4-[3-(2-エチルヘキシル-1-オキシ)-2-ヒドロキシ-プロピルオキシ]フェニル}-4,6-ビス(2,4-ジメチルフェニル)-1,3,5-トリアジン、2-(2-ヒドロキシ-4-(2-エチルヘキシル)オキシ)フェニル-4,6-ジ(4-フェニル)フェニル-1,3,5-トリアジンなどを挙げることができる。 The triazine compound preferably has an effective absorption wavelength of about 270 to 380 nm. Representative examples include 2- (4-butoxy-2-hydroxyphenyl) -4,6-di (4-butoxyphenyl) -1,3,5-triazine, 2- (4-butoxy-2-hydroxyphenyl) -4,6-di (2,4-dibutoxyphenyl) -1,3,5-triazine, 2,4-di (4-butoxy-2-hydroxyphenyl) -6- (4-butoxyphenyl) -1 , 3,5-triazine, 2,4-di (4-butoxy-2-hydroxyphenyl) -6- (2,4-dibutoxyphenyl) -1,3,5-triazine, 2,4,6-tris (2-hydroxy-4-octyloxyphenyl) -1,3,5-triazine, 2- (2-hydroxy-4-octyloxyphenyl) -4,6-bis (2,4-dimethylphenyl) -1, 3,5-triazine, 2- ( , 4-Dihydroxyphenyl) -4,6-bis (2,4-dimethylphenyl) -1,3,5-triazine, 2,4-bis (2-hydroxy-4-propyloxyphenyl) -6- (2 , 4-Dimethylphenyl) -1,3,5-triazine, 2- (2-hydroxy-4-octyloxyphenyl) -4,6-bis (4-methylphenyl) -1,3,5-triazine, 2 -(2-hydroxy-4-dodecyloxyphenyl) -4,6-bis (2,4-dimethylphenyl) -1,3,5-triazine, 2- (2-hydroxy-4-tridecyloxyphenyl)- 4,6-bis (2,4-dimethylphenyl) -1,3,5-triazine, 2- [2-hydroxy-4- (2-hydroxy-3-butyloxypropoxy) phenyl] -4,6-bis (2 4-Dimethyl) -1,3,5-triazine, 2- [2-Hydroxy-4- (2-hydroxy-3-octyloxypropyloxy) phenyl] -4,6-bis (2,4-dimethyl)- 1,3,5-triazine, 2- [4- (dodecyloxy / tridecyloxy-2-hydroxypropoxy) -2-hydroxyphenyl] -4,6-bis (2,4-dimethylphenyl) -1,3 , 5-triazine, 2- [2-hydroxy-4- (2-hydroxy-3-dodecyloxypropoxy) phenyl] -4,6-bis (2,4-dimethylphenyl) -1,3,5-triazine, 2- (2-hydroxy-4-hexyloxy) phenyl-4,6-diphenyl-1,3,5-triazine, 2- (2-hydroxy-4-methoxyphenyl) -4,6-diphenyl -1,3,5-triazine, 2,4,6-tris (2-hydroxy-4- (3-butoxy-2-hydroxypropoxy) phenyl) -1,3,5-triazine, 2- (2-hydroxy Phenyl) -4- (4-methoxyphenyl) -6-phenyl-1,3,5-triazine, 2- {2-hydroxy-4- [3- (2-ethylhexyl-1-oxy) -2-hydroxy- Propyloxy] phenyl} -4,6-bis (2,4-dimethylphenyl) -1,3,5-triazine, 2- (2-hydroxy-4- (2-ethylhexyl) oxy) phenyl-4,6- Examples include di (4-phenyl) phenyl-1,3,5-triazine.
 前記ベンゾフェノン系化合物としては、その有効吸収波長が約270~380nmである化合物が好ましい。代表例としては、2,4-ジヒドロキシベンゾフェノン、2-ヒドロキシ-4-メトキシベンゾフェノン、2-ヒドロキシ-4-オクチルオキシベンゾフェノン、2-ヒドロキシ-4-デシルオキシベンゾフェノン、2-ヒドロキシ-4-ドデシルオキシベンゾフェノン、2-ヒドロキシ-4-ベンジルオキシベンゾフェノン、2-ヒドロキシ-4-(2-ヒドロキシ-3-メタクリルオキシプロポキシ)ベンゾフェノン、2-ヒドロキシ-4-メトキシ-5-スルホベンゾフェノン、2-ヒドロキシ-4-メトキシ-5-スルホベンゾフェノントリヒドレート、2-ヒドロキシ-4-メトキシ-2’-カルボキシベンゾフェノン、2-ヒドロキシ-4-オクタデシロキシベンゾフェノン、2-ヒドロキシ-4-ジエチルアミノ-2’-ヘキシルオキシカルボニルベンゾフェノン、2,2’-ジヒドロキシ-4-メトキシベンゾフェノン、2,2’,4,4’-テトラヒドロキシベンゾフェノン、2,2’-ジヒドロキシ-4,4’-ジメトキシベンゾフェノン、1,4-ビス(4-ベンジルオキシ-3-ヒドロキシフェノキシ)ブタンなどを挙げることができる。 The benzophenone compound is preferably a compound having an effective absorption wavelength of about 270 to 380 nm. Representative examples include 2,4-dihydroxybenzophenone, 2-hydroxy-4-methoxybenzophenone, 2-hydroxy-4-octyloxybenzophenone, 2-hydroxy-4-decyloxybenzophenone, 2-hydroxy-4-dodecyloxybenzophenone. 2-hydroxy-4-benzyloxybenzophenone, 2-hydroxy-4- (2-hydroxy-3-methacryloxypropoxy) benzophenone, 2-hydroxy-4-methoxy-5-sulfobenzophenone, 2-hydroxy-4-methoxy -5-sulfobenzophenone trihydrate, 2-hydroxy-4-methoxy-2'-carboxybenzophenone, 2-hydroxy-4-octadecyloxybenzophenone, 2-hydroxy-4-diethylamino-2'-hex Ruoxycarbonylbenzophenone, 2,2'-dihydroxy-4-methoxybenzophenone, 2,2 ', 4,4'-tetrahydroxybenzophenone, 2,2'-dihydroxy-4,4'-dimethoxybenzophenone, 1,4- Bis (4-benzyloxy-3-hydroxyphenoxy) butane and the like can be mentioned.
 前記サリチル酸系化合物としては、その有効吸収波長が約290~330nmである化合物が好ましい。代表例としては、フェニルサリシレート、4-t-ブチルフェニルサリシレート、4-オクチルフェニルサリシレート、ジベンゾイルレゾルシノール、ビス(4-t-ブチルベンゾイル)レゾルシノール、ベンゾイルレゾルシノール、2,4-ジ-t-ブチルフェニル 3,5-ジ-t-ブチル-4-ヒドロキシサリシレート、ヘキサデシル 3,5-ジ-t-ブチル-4-ヒドロキシサリシレートなどを挙げることができる。 The salicylic acid compound is preferably a compound having an effective absorption wavelength of about 290 to 330 nm. Representative examples include phenyl salicylate, 4-t-butylphenyl salicylate, 4-octylphenyl salicylate, dibenzoyl resorcinol, bis (4-t-butylbenzoyl) resorcinol, benzoyl resorcinol, 2,4-di-t-butylphenyl Examples include 3,5-di-t-butyl-4-hydroxysalicylate, hexadecyl, 3,5-di-t-butyl-4-hydroxysalicylate, and the like.
 前記アクリレート系化合物としては、その有効吸収波長が約270~350nmである化合物が好ましい。代表例としては、2-エチルヘキシル-2-シアノ-3,3-ジフェニルアクリレート、エチル 2-シアノ-3,3-ジフェニルアクリレート、イソオクチル 2-シアノ-3,3-ジフェニルアクリレート、ヘキサデシル 2-シアノ-3-(4-メチルフェニル)アクリレート、メチル 2-シアノ-3-メチル-3-(4-メトキシフェニル)シンナメート、ブチル 2-シアノ-3-メチル-3-(4-メトキシフェニル)シンナメート、メチル 2-カルボメトキシ-3-(4-メトキシフェニル)シンナメート2-シアノ-3-(4-メチルフェニル)アクリル酸塩、1,3-ビス(2’-シアノ-3,3’-ジフェニルアクリロイル)オキシ)-2,2-ビス(((2’-シアノ-3,3’-ジフェニルアクリロイル)オキシ)メチル)プロパン、N-(2-カルボメトキシ-2-シアノビニル)-2-メチルインドリンなどを挙げることができる。 The acrylate compound is preferably a compound having an effective absorption wavelength of about 270 to 350 nm. Representative examples include 2-ethylhexyl-2-cyano-3,3-diphenyl acrylate, ethyl 2-cyano-3,3-diphenyl acrylate, isooctyl 2-cyano-3,3-diphenyl acrylate, hexadecyl 2-cyano-3 -(4-methylphenyl) acrylate, methyl 2-cyano-3-methyl-3- (4-methoxyphenyl) cinnamate, butyl 2-cyano-3-methyl-3- (4-methoxyphenyl) cinnamate, methyl 2- Carbomethoxy-3- (4-methoxyphenyl) cinnamate 2-cyano-3- (4-methylphenyl) acrylate, 1,3-bis (2′-cyano-3,3′-diphenylacryloyl) oxy)- 2,2-bis (((2'-cyano-3,3'-diphenylacryloyl) oxy ) Methyl) propane, N-(2-carbomethoxy-2-cyanovinyl) -2-methyl-indoline, and the like.
 前記シュウ酸ジアミド系化合物としては、その有効吸収波長が約250~350nmであるものが好ましい。代表例としては、4,4’-ジオクチルオキシオキサニリド、2,2’-ジオクチルオキシ-5,5’-ジ-t-ブチルオキサニリド、2,2’-ジドデシルオキシ-5,5’-ジ-t-ブチルオキサニリド、2-エトキシ-2’-エチルオキサニリド、N,N’-ビス(3-ジメチルアミノプロピル)オキサミド、2-エトキシ-5-t-ブチル-2’-エチルオキサニリド、2-エトキシ-2’-エチル-5,4’-ジ-t-ブチルオキサニリドなどを挙げることができる。 The oxalic acid diamide compound preferably has an effective absorption wavelength of about 250 to 350 nm. Representative examples include 4,4′-dioctyloxyoxanilide, 2,2′-dioctyloxy-5,5′-di-t-butyloxanilide, 2,2′-didodecyloxy-5,5 '-Di-t-butyloxanilide, 2-ethoxy-2'-ethyloxanilide, N, N'-bis (3-dimethylaminopropyl) oxamide, 2-ethoxy-5-tert-butyl-2' -Ethyl oxanilide, 2-ethoxy-2'-ethyl-5,4'-di-t-butyl oxanilide and the like.
 本発明の紫外線吸収材料は、更に光安定剤、酸化防止剤を含んでいても良い。
 光安定剤、酸化防止剤の好ましい例としては特開2004-117997で表される化合物が挙げられる。具体的には、特開2004-117997のp29中段、段落番号[0071]~[0111]に記載の化合物であることが好ましい。段落番号[0072]に記載の一般式(TS-I)、一般式(TS-II)、一般式(TS-IV)一般式(TS-V)で表される化合物であることが特に好ましい。
The ultraviolet absorbing material of the present invention may further contain a light stabilizer and an antioxidant.
Preferable examples of the light stabilizer and the antioxidant include compounds represented by JP-A No. 2004-117997. Specifically, compounds described in JP-A No. 2004-117997, p29 middle stage, paragraph numbers [0071] to [0111] are preferable. The compounds represented by general formula (TS-I), general formula (TS-II), general formula (TS-IV) and general formula (TS-V) described in paragraph [0072] are particularly preferred.
 本発明の紫外線吸収材料における前記一般式(1)で表される化合物の含有量は、使用目的と使用形態によって異なるため一義的に定めることはできないが、当業者はいくらかの試験をすることによって容易に決定することができる。好ましくは材料全量に対して0.001~10質量%であり、より好ましくは0.01~5質量%である。また、前記一般式(1)で表される化合物以外の紫外線吸収剤の含有量は、本発明の目的に応じて適宜決定することができる。 Although the content of the compound represented by the general formula (1) in the ultraviolet absorbing material of the present invention differs depending on the purpose of use and the form of use, it cannot be uniquely determined, but those skilled in the art can perform some tests. Can be easily determined. Preferably, the content is 0.001 to 10% by mass, and more preferably 0.01 to 5% by mass with respect to the total amount of the material. Moreover, content of ultraviolet absorbers other than the compound represented by the said General formula (1) can be suitably determined according to the objective of this invention.
 本発明においては、紫外線吸収剤のみで実用的には十分な紫外線遮蔽効果が得られるものの、更に厳密を要求する場合には隠蔽力の強い白色顔料、例えば酸化チタンなどを併用してもよい。また、外観、色調が問題となる時、あるいは好みによって微量(0.05質量%以下)の着色剤を併用することができる。また、透明あるいは白色であることが重要である用途に対しては蛍光増白剤を併用してもよい。蛍光増白剤としては市販のものや特開2002-53824号公報記載のものが挙げられる。 In the present invention, although a sufficient ultraviolet shielding effect can be obtained practically with only an ultraviolet absorber, a white pigment having a strong hiding power, such as titanium oxide, may be used in combination when more strictness is required. In addition, when the appearance and color tone become problems, or a small amount (0.05% by mass or less) of a colorant can be used in combination depending on the preference. For applications where transparency or white color is important, a fluorescent brightening agent may be used in combination. Examples of the optical brightener include those commercially available and those described in JP-A-2002-53824.
 本発明の紫外線吸収材料としては、例えば、本発明の紫外線吸収材料を含む包装材料、容器、塗料、塗膜、インク、繊維、建材、記録媒体、画像表示装置、太陽電池用カバー、およびガラス被膜などへ用いることができる。またこれらの製造方法は、以下に詳述する例における引用文献に準じて製造することができる。 Examples of the ultraviolet absorbing material of the present invention include packaging materials, containers, paints, coating films, inks, fibers, building materials, recording media, image display devices, solar cell covers, and glass coatings containing the ultraviolet absorbing material of the present invention. Can be used. Moreover, these manufacturing methods can be manufactured according to the cited reference in the example explained in full detail below.
 本発明の紫外線吸収材料を含む包装材料について説明する。本発明の紫外線吸収材料を含む包装材料は、いずれの包装材料であってもよい。例えば、特開平8-208765号公報に記載の熱可塑性樹脂、特開平8-151455号公報に記載のポリビニルアルコール、特開平8-245849号公報に記載のポリ塩化ビニル、特開平10-168292号公報、特開2004-285189号公報に記載のポリエステル、特開2001-323082号公報に記載の熱収縮性ポリエステル、特開平10-298397号公報に記載のスチレン系樹脂、特開平11-315175号公報、特開2001-26081号公報、特開2005-305745号公報に記載のポリオレフィン、特表2003-524019号公報に記載のROMPなどが挙げられる。例えば特開2004-50460号公報、特開2004-243674号公報に記載の無機物の蒸着薄膜層を有する樹脂であってもよい。例えば特開2006-240734号公報に記載の紫外線吸収剤を含む樹脂を塗布した紙であってもよい。 The packaging material including the ultraviolet absorbing material of the present invention will be described. The packaging material containing the ultraviolet absorbing material of the present invention may be any packaging material. For example, thermoplastic resins described in JP-A-8-208765, polyvinyl alcohol described in JP-A-8-151455, polyvinyl chloride described in JP-A-8-245849, and JP-A-10-168292. Polyesters described in JP-A No. 2004-285189, heat-shrinkable polyesters described in JP-A No. 2001-323082, styrene resins described in JP-A No. 10-298397, JP-A No. 11-315175, Examples thereof include polyolefins described in JP-A Nos. 2001-26081 and 2005-305745, and ROMPs described in JP-T-2003-524019. For example, a resin having an inorganic vapor-deposited thin film layer described in JP-A-2004-50460 and JP-A-2004-243684 may be used. For example, paper coated with a resin containing an ultraviolet absorber described in Japanese Patent Application Laid-Open No. 2006-240734 may be used.
 本発明の紫外線吸収材料を含む包装材料は、食料品、飲料、薬剤、化粧品、個人ケア用品等いずれのものを包装するものであってもよい。例えば、特開平11-34261号公報、特開2003-237825号公報に記載の食品包装、特開平8-80928号公報に記載の着色液体包装、特開2004-51174号公報に記載の液状製剤用包装、特開平8-301363号公報、特開平11-276550号公報に記載の医薬品容器包装、特開2006-271781号公報に記載の医療品用滅菌包装、特開平7-287353号公報に記載の写真感光材料包装、特開2000-56433号公報に記載の写真フィルム包装、特開2005-178832号公報に記載の紫外線硬化型インク用包装、特開2003-200966号公報、特開2006-323339号公報に記載のシュリンクラベルなどが挙げられる。 The packaging material including the ultraviolet absorbing material of the present invention may be any packaging material such as foods, beverages, drugs, cosmetics and personal care products. For example, for food packaging described in JP-A-11-34261, JP-A-2003-237825, colored liquid packaging described in JP-A-8-80928, and liquid formulation described in JP-A-2004-51174 Packaging, pharmaceutical container packaging described in JP-A-8-301363, JP-A-11-276550, sterilization packaging for medical products described in JP-A-2006-217781, and JP-A-7-287353 Photosensitive material packaging, photographic film packaging described in JP-A No. 2000-56433, UV-curable ink packaging described in JP-A No. 2005-178832, JP-A No. 2003-200966, JP-A No. 2006-323339 The shrink label etc. which are described in the gazette are mentioned.
 本発明の紫外線吸収材料を含む包装材料は、例えば特開2004-51174号公報に記載の透明包装体であってもよいし、例えば特開2006-224317号公報に記載の遮光性包装体であってもよい。 The packaging material containing the ultraviolet absorbing material of the present invention may be, for example, a transparent package described in JP-A-2004-51174, or a light-shielding package described in JP-A-2006-224317, for example. May be.
 本発明の紫外線吸収材料を含む包装材料は、例えば特開2001-26081号公報、特開2005-305745号公報に記載のように紫外線遮蔽性を有するだけでなく、他の性能を合わせて持っていても良い。例えば特開2002-160321号公報に記載のガスバリヤー性を合わせて有するものや、例えば特開2005-156220号公報に記載の酸素インジケータを内包するものや、例えば特開2005-146278号公報に記載の紫外線吸収剤と蛍光増白剤とを組み合わせたものなどが挙げられる。 The packaging material including the ultraviolet absorbing material of the present invention has not only ultraviolet shielding properties as described in, for example, JP-A-2001-26081 and JP-A-2005-305745, but also other performances. May be. For example, those having gas barrier properties described in Japanese Patent Application Laid-Open No. 2002-160321, those containing an oxygen indicator described in, for example, Japanese Patent Application Laid-Open No. 2005-156220, and those described in, for example, Japanese Patent Application Laid-Open No. 2005-146278. And a combination of an ultraviolet absorber and an optical brightener.
 本発明の紫外線吸収材料を含む包装材料は、いずれの方法を用いて製造してもよい。例えば特開2006-130807号公報に記載のインキ層を形成させる方法、例えば特開2001-323082号公報、特開2005-305745号公報に記載の紫外線吸収剤を含有した樹脂を溶融押出し積層する方法、例えば特開平9-142539号公報に記載の基材フィルム上にコーティングする方法、例えば特開平9-157626号公報に記載の接着剤に紫外線吸収剤を分散する方法などが挙げられる。 The packaging material containing the ultraviolet absorbing material of the present invention may be manufactured using any method. For example, a method of forming an ink layer described in JP-A-2006-130807, for example, a method of melt-extruding and laminating a resin containing an ultraviolet absorber described in JP-A-2001-323082 and JP-A-2005-305745 Examples thereof include a method of coating on a substrate film described in JP-A-9-142539, and a method of dispersing an ultraviolet absorber in an adhesive described in JP-A-9-157626.
 本発明の紫外線吸収材料を含む容器について説明する。本発明の紫外線吸収材料を含む容器は、いずれの種類の高分子から成る容器であってもよい。例えば、特開平8-324572号公報に記載の熱可塑性樹脂容器、特開2001-48153号公報、特開2005-105004号公報、特開2006-1568号公報に記載のポリエステル製容器、特開2000-238857号公報に記載のポリエチレンナフタレート製容器、特開2001-88815号公報に記載のポリエチレン製容器、特開平7-216152号公報に記載の環状オレフィン系樹脂組成物製容器、特開2001-270531号公報に記載のプラスチック容器、特開2004-83858号公報に記載の透明ポリアミド容器などが挙げられる。例えば特開2001-114262号公報、特開2001-213427号公報に記載の樹脂を含む紙容器であってもよい。例えば特開平7-242444号公報、特開平8-133787号公報、特開2005-320408号公報に記載の紫外線吸収層を有するガラス容器であってもよい。 The container containing the ultraviolet absorbing material of the present invention will be described. The container containing the ultraviolet absorbing material of the present invention may be a container made of any kind of polymer. For example, a thermoplastic resin container described in JP-A-8-324572, a polyester container described in JP-A-2001-48153, JP-A 2005-105004, JP-A 2006-1568, JP-A 2000 -238857, a polyethylene naphthalate container described in JP-A-2001-88815, a cyclic olefin-based resin composition container described in JP-A-7-216152, JP-A-2001-2001 Examples thereof include a plastic container described in Japanese Patent No. 270531 and a transparent polyamide container described in Japanese Patent Application Laid-Open No. 2004-83858. For example, a paper container containing a resin described in Japanese Patent Application Laid-Open Nos. 2001-114262 and 2001-213427 may be used. For example, a glass container having an ultraviolet absorbing layer described in JP-A-7-242444, JP-A-8-133787, and JP-A-2005-320408 may be used.
 本発明の紫外線吸収材料を含む容器の用途は食料品、飲料、薬剤、化粧品、個人ケア用品、シャンプー等いずれのものを入れるものであってもよい。例えば特開平5-139434号公報に記載の液体燃料貯蔵容器、特開平7-289665号公報に記載のゴルフボール容器、特開平9-295664号公報、特開2003-237825号公報に記載の食品用容器、特開平9-58687号公報に記載の酒用容器、特開平8-155007号公報に記載の薬剤充填容器、特開平8-324572号公報、特開2006-298456号公報に記載の飲料容器、特開平9-86570号公報に記載の油性食品用容器、特開平9-113494号公報に記載の分析試薬用溶液容器、特開平9-239910号公報に記載の即席麺容器、特開平11-180474号公報、特開2002-68322号公報、特開2005-278678号公報に記載の耐光性化粧料容器、特開平11-276550号公報に記載の医薬品容器、特開平11-290420号公報に記載の高純度薬品液用容器、特開2001-106218号公報に記載の液剤用容器、特開2005-178832号公報に記載の紫外線硬化型インク用容器、WO04/93775号パンフレットに記載のプラスチックアンプルなどが挙げられる。 The use of the container containing the ultraviolet absorbing material of the present invention may contain any foods, beverages, drugs, cosmetics, personal care products, shampoos and the like. For example, liquid fuel storage containers described in JP-A-5-139434, golf ball containers described in JP-A-7-289665, foods described in JP-A-9-295664, and JP-A-2003-237825 Container, sake container described in JP-A-9-58687, drug-filled container described in JP-A-8-155007, beverage container described in JP-A-8-324572, JP-A-2006-298456 JP-A-9-86570, oil-based food containers, JP-A-9-113494, analytical reagent solution containers, JP-A-9-239910, instant noodle containers, JP-A-11- No. 180474, JP-A-2002-68322, JP-A-2005-278678, JP-A-11-2765 No. 0 pharmaceutical container, high purity chemical liquid container described in JP-A-11-290420, JP-A-2001-106218 liquid agent container, JP-A-2005-178832 UV curable ink containers, plastic ampules described in WO 04/93775 pamphlet, and the like can be mentioned.
 本発明の紫外線吸収材料を含む容器は、例えば特開平5-305975号公報、特開平7-40954号公報に記載のように紫外線遮断性を有するだけでなく、他の性能を合わせて持っていてもよい。例えば特開平10-237312号公報に記載の抗菌性容器、特開2000-152974号公報に記載の可撓性容器、特開2002-264979号公報に記載のディスペンサー容器、例えば特開2005-255736号公報に記載の生分解性容器などが挙げられる。 The container containing the ultraviolet absorbing material of the present invention has not only ultraviolet blocking properties as described in, for example, JP-A-5-305975 and JP-A-7-40954, but also has other performances. Also good. For example, an antibacterial container described in JP-A-10-237312, a flexible container described in JP-A-2000-152974, a dispenser container described in JP-A-2002-264979, such as JP-A-2005-255736, for example. Examples include biodegradable containers described in the publication.
 本発明の紫外線吸収材料を含む容器はいずれの方法を用いて製造してもよい。例えば特開2002-370723号公報に記載の二層延伸ブロー成形による方法、特開2001-88815号公報に記載の多層共押出ブロー成形方法、特開平9-241407号公報に記載の容器の外側に紫外線吸収層を形成させる方法、特開平8-91385号公報、特開平9-48935号公報、特表平11-514387号公報、特開2000-66603号公報、特開2001-323082号公報、特開2005-105032号公報、WO99/29490号パンフレットに記載の収縮性フィルムを用いた方法、特開平11-255925号公報に記載の超臨界流体を用いる方法などが挙げられる。 The container containing the ultraviolet absorbing material of the present invention may be manufactured using any method. For example, a two-layer stretch blow molding method described in JP-A No. 2002-370723, a multilayer coextrusion blow molding method described in JP-A No. 2001-88815, and a container described in JP-A No. 9-241407 are provided outside the container. A method for forming an ultraviolet absorbing layer, JP-A-8-91385, JP-A-9-48935, JP-A-11-514387, JP-A-2000-66603, JP-A-2001-323082, Examples thereof include a method using a shrinkable film described in JP-A-2005-105032 and a pamphlet of WO99 / 29490, a method using a supercritical fluid described in JP-A-11-255925, and the like.
 本発明の紫外線吸収材料を含む塗料および塗膜について説明する。本発明の紫外線吸収材料を含む塗料は、いずれの成分からなる塗料であってもよい。例えば、アクリル樹脂系、ウレタン樹脂系、アミノアルキッド樹脂系、エポキシ樹脂系、シリコーン樹脂系、フッ素樹脂系などが挙げられる。これらの樹脂は主剤、硬化剤、希釈剤、レベリング剤、はじき防止剤などを任意に配合することができる。 The paint and coating film containing the ultraviolet absorbing material of the present invention will be described. The paint containing the ultraviolet absorbing material of the present invention may be a paint comprising any component. For example, an acrylic resin system, a urethane resin system, an amino alkyd resin system, an epoxy resin system, a silicone resin system, a fluororesin system, etc. are mentioned. These resins can be arbitrarily mixed with a main agent, a curing agent, a diluent, a leveling agent, a repellant and the like.
 例えば、透明樹脂成分としてアクリルウレタン樹脂、シリコンアクリル樹脂を選んだ場合には、硬化剤としてポリイソシアネートなどを、希釈剤としてトルエン、キシレンなどの炭化水素系溶剤、酢酸イソブチル、酢酸ブチル、酢酸アミルなどのエステル系溶剤、イソプロピルアルコール、ブチルアルコールなどのアルコール系を用いることができる。また、ここでアクリルウレタン樹脂とは、メタクリル酸エステル(メチルが代表的)とヒドロキシエチルメタクリレート共重合体とポリイソシアネートと反応させて得られるアクリルウレタン樹脂をいう。なおこの場合のポリイソシアネートとはトリレンジイソシアネート、ジフェニルメタンジイソシアネート、ポリメチレンポリフェニレンポリイソシアネート、トリジンジイソシアネート、ナフタレンジイソシアネート、ヘキサメチレンジイソシアネート、イソホロンジイソシアネート、キシリレンジイソシアネート、ジシクロヘキシルメタンジイソシアネート、ヘキサメチレンジイソシアネートなどが挙げられる。透明樹脂成分としては、他にも例えば、ポリメタクリル酸メチル、ポリメタクリル酸メチルスチレン共重合体、ポリ塩化ビニル、ポリ酢酸ビニル等が挙げられる。更にこれら成分に加えアクリル樹脂、シリコーン樹脂などのレベリング剤、シリコーン系、アクリル系等のはじき防止剤等を必要に応じて配合することができる。 For example, when acrylic urethane resin or silicon acrylic resin is selected as the transparent resin component, polyisocyanate is used as the curing agent, hydrocarbon solvents such as toluene and xylene are used as the diluent, isobutyl acetate, butyl acetate, amyl acetate, etc. Alcohol solvents such as ester solvents, isopropyl alcohol, and butyl alcohol can be used. Here, the acrylic urethane resin refers to an acrylic urethane resin obtained by reacting a methacrylic ester (typically methyl), a hydroxyethyl methacrylate copolymer and a polyisocyanate. The polyisocyanate in this case includes tolylene diisocyanate, diphenylmethane diisocyanate, polymethylene polyphenylene polyisocyanate, tolidine diisocyanate, naphthalene diisocyanate, hexamethylene diisocyanate, isophorone diisocyanate, xylylene diisocyanate, dicyclohexylmethane diisocyanate, hexamethylene diisocyanate and the like. Other examples of the transparent resin component include polymethyl methacrylate, polymethyl methacrylate styrene copolymer, polyvinyl chloride, and polyvinyl acetate. Further, in addition to these components, a leveling agent such as an acrylic resin or a silicone resin, an anti-fogging agent such as a silicone or acrylic resin, and the like can be blended as necessary.
 本発明の紫外線吸収材料を含む塗料の使用目的としてはいずれの用途であってもよい。例えば特開平7-26177号公報、特開平9-169950号公報、特開平9-221631号公報、特開2002-80788号公報に記載の紫外線遮蔽塗料、特開平10-88039号公報に記載の紫外線・近赤外線遮断塗料、特開2001-55541号公報に記載の電磁波遮蔽用塗料、特開平8-81643号公報に記載のクリアー塗料、特開2000-186234号公報に記載のメタリック塗料組成物、特開平7-166112号公報に記載のカチオン電着塗料、特開2002-294165号公報に記載の抗菌性および無鉛性カチオン電着塗料、特開2000-273362号公報、特開2001-279189号公報、特開2002-271227号公報に記載の粉体塗料、特開2001-9357号公報に記載の水性中塗り塗料、水性メタリック塗料、水性クリヤー塗料、特開2001-316630号公報に記載の自動車、建築物、土木系品に用いられる上塗り用塗料、特開2002-356655号公報に記載の硬化性塗料、特開2004-937号公報に記載の自動車バンパー等プラスチック材等に使用される塗膜形成組成物、特開2004-2700号公報に記載の金属板用塗料、特開2004-169182号公報に記載の硬化傾斜塗膜、特開2004-107700号公報に記載の電線用塗装材、特開平6-49368号公報に記載の自動車補修塗料、特開2002-38084号公報、特開2005-307161号公報に記載のアニオン電着塗料、特開平5-78606号公報、特開平5-185031号公報、特開平10-140089号公報、特表2000-509082号公報、特表2004-520284号公報、WO2006/097201号パンフレットに記載の自動車用塗料、特開平6-1945号公報に記載の塗装鋼板用塗料、特開平6-313148号公報に記載のステンレス用塗料、特開平7-3189号公報に記載のランプ用防虫塗料、特開平7-82454号公報に記載の紫外線硬化型塗料、特開平7-118576号公報に記載の抗菌性塗料、特開2004-217727号公報に記載の眼精疲労防止用塗料、特開2005-314495号公報に記載の防曇塗料、特開平10-298493号公報に記載の超耐候性塗料、特開平9-241534号公報に記載の傾斜塗料、特開2002-235028号公報に記載の光触媒塗料、特開2000-345109号公報に記載の可剥塗料、特開平6-346022号公報に記載のコンクリート剥離用塗料、特開2002-167545号公報に記載の防食塗料、特開平8-324576号公報に記載の保護塗料、特開平9-12924号公報に記載の撥水性保護塗料、特開平9-157581号公報に記載の板ガラス飛散防止用塗料、特開平9-59539号公報に記載のアルカリ可溶型保護塗料、特開2001-181558号公報に記載の水性一時保護塗料組成物、特開平10-183057号公報に記載の床用塗料、特開2001-115080号公報に記載のエマルション塗料、特開2001-262056号公報に記載の2液型水性塗料、特開平9-263729号公報に記載の1液性塗料、特開2001-288410号公報に記載のUV硬化性塗料、特開2002-69331号公報に記載の電子線硬化型塗料組成物、特開2002-80781号公報に記載の熱硬化性塗料組成物、特表2003-525325号公報に記載の焼付ラッカー用水性塗料、特開2004-162021号公報に記載の粉体塗料およびスラリー塗料、特開2006-233010号公報に記載の補修用塗料、特表平11-514689号公報に記載の粉体塗料水分散物、特開2001-59068号公報、特開2006-160847号公報に記載のプラスチック用塗料、特開2002-69331号公報に記載の電子線硬化型塗料などが挙げられる。 The use purpose of the paint containing the ultraviolet absorbing material of the present invention may be any application. For example, UV shielding paints described in JP-A-7-26177, JP-A-9-169950, JP-A-9-221163, JP-A-2002-80788, and UV-rays described in JP-A-10-88039. Near-infrared shielding coating, electromagnetic wave shielding coating described in JP-A-2001-55541, clear coating described in JP-A-8-81643, metallic coating composition described in JP-A-2000-186234, Cationic electrodeposition paint described in Kaihei 7-166112, antibacterial and lead-free cationic electrodeposition paint described in JP-A No. 2002-294165, JP-A No. 2000-273362, JP-A No. 2001-279189, Powder coating described in JP-A No. 2002-271227, and aqueous coating described in JP-A No. 2001-9357 Paint, water-based metallic paint, water-based clear paint, paint for top coating used in automobiles, buildings and civil engineering products described in JP-A-2001-316630, curable paint described in JP-A-2002-356655, Coating film forming composition used for plastic materials such as automobile bumpers described in JP-A No. 2004-937, metal plate paint described in JP-A No. 2004-2700, and JP-A No. 2004-169182 Cured gradient coating film, coating material for electric wires described in JP-A-2004-107700, automotive repair coating described in JP-A-6-49368, JP-A-2002-38084, JP-A-2005-307161 Anionic electrodeposition coatings described in JP-A-5-78606, JP-A-5-185031, JP-A-10-140089 No. 2000-509082, JP-T 2004-520284, pamphlet of WO 2006/097201, pamphlet for coated steel sheet described in JP-A-6-1945, JP-A-6-313148 Stainless steel paints described in Japanese Patent Publication No. 7-3189, lamp insect-proof paints disclosed in Japanese Patent Laid-Open No. 7-3189, ultraviolet curable paints described in Japanese Patent Laid-Open No. 7-82454, and antibacterials described in Japanese Patent Laid-Open No. 7-118576 Anti-fatigue paint described in JP-A No. 2004-217727, anti-fog paint described in JP-A No. 2005-314495, super-weather resistant paint described in JP-A No. 10-298493, Gradient paint described in Japanese Laid-Open Patent Application No. 9-241534, photocatalyst paint described in Japanese Patent Application Laid-Open No. 2002-235028, 109, paint for peeling concrete described in JP-A-6-346022, anticorrosion paint described in JP-A 2002-167545, protective paint described in JP-A-8-324576 A water-repellent protective coating described in JP-A-9-12924, a sheet glass scattering-preventing coating described in JP-A-9-157581, an alkali-soluble protective coating described in JP-A-9-59539, Aqueous temporary protective coating composition described in JP-A-2001-181558, floor coating described in JP-A-10-183057, emulsion coating described in JP-A-2001-115080, JP-A-2001-262856 Two-component water-based paint described in JP-A-9-263729, one-component paint described in JP-A-9-263729, and JP-A-2001-288410. UV curable coatings, electron beam curable coating compositions described in JP-A-2002-69331, thermosetting coating compositions described in JP-A-2002-80781, and JP-T-2003-525325 Water-based paint for baking lacquer, powder paint and slurry paint described in JP-A No. 2004-162021, repair paint described in JP-A No. 2006-233010, powder described in JP-T-11-51489 Examples thereof include paint water dispersions, plastic coatings described in JP-A Nos. 2001-59068 and 2006-160847, and electron beam curable coatings described in JP-A No. 2002-69331.
 本発明の紫外線吸収材料を含む塗料は一般に塗料(透明樹脂成分を主成分として含む)および紫外線吸収剤から構成されるが、好ましくは樹脂を基準に考えて紫外線吸収剤0~20質量%の組成である。塗布する際の厚さは、好ましくは2~1000μmであるが、更に好ましくは5~200μmの間である。これら塗料を塗布する方法は任意であるが、スプレー法、ディッピング法、ローラーコート法、フローコーター法、流し塗り法などがある。塗布後の乾燥は塗料成分によって異なるが概ね室温~120℃で10~90分程度行うことが好ましい。 The coating material containing the ultraviolet absorbing material of the present invention is generally composed of a coating material (including a transparent resin component as a main component) and an ultraviolet absorber, but preferably a composition of 0 to 20% by mass of the ultraviolet absorber based on the resin. It is. The thickness at the time of application is preferably 2 to 1000 μm, more preferably 5 to 200 μm. The method of applying these paints is arbitrary, but there are a spray method, a dipping method, a roller coat method, a flow coater method, a flow coating method and the like. Drying after application varies depending on the paint components, but it is preferably performed at room temperature to 120 ° C. for about 10 to 90 minutes.
 本発明の紫外線吸収材料を含む塗膜は、上記の本発明の紫外線吸収材料を含む塗料を用いて形成された塗膜である。 The coating film containing the ultraviolet absorbing material of the present invention is a coating film formed using the above-described coating material containing the ultraviolet absorbing material of the present invention.
 本発明の紫外線吸収材料を含むインクについて説明する。本発明の紫外線吸収材料を含むインクは、いずれの形態のインクであってもよい。例えば、染料インク、顔料インク、水性インク、油性インクなどが挙げられる。また、いずれの用途に用いられてもよい。例えば、特開平8-3502号公報に記載のスクリーン印刷インク、特表2006-521941号公報に記載のフレキソ印刷インク、特表2005-533915号公報に記載のグラビア印刷インク、特表平11-504954号公報に記載の平版オフセット印刷インク、特表2005-533915号公報に記載の凸版印刷インク、特開平5-254277号公報に記載のUVインク、特開2006-30596号公報に記載のEBインクなどが挙げられる。また例えば、特開平11-199808号公報、WO99/67337号パンフレット、特開2005-325150号公報、特開2005-350559号公報、特開2006-8811号公報、特表2006-514130号公報に記載のインクジェットインク、特開2006-257165号公報に記載のフォトクロミックインク、特開平8-108650号公報に記載の熱転写インク、特開2005-23111号公報に記載のマスキングインク、特開2004-75888号公報に記載の蛍光インク、特開平7-164729号公報に記載のセキュリティインク、特開2006-22300号公報に記載のDNAインクなども挙げられる。 The ink containing the ultraviolet absorbing material of the present invention will be described. The ink containing the ultraviolet absorbing material of the present invention may be any form of ink. Examples thereof include dye ink, pigment ink, water-based ink, and oil-based ink. Moreover, you may use for any use. For example, the screen printing ink described in JP-A-8-3502, the flexographic printing ink described in JP-T-2006-521941, the gravure printing ink described in JP-T-2005-533915, and JP-T-11-504954 Lithographic offset printing ink described in Japanese Patent Publication No. JP-A-2005-533915, letterpress printing ink described in Japanese Patent Publication No. 2005-533915, UV ink described in Japanese Patent Laid-Open No. 5-254277, EB ink described in Japanese Unexamined Patent Publication No. 2006-30596, etc. Is mentioned. Further, for example, described in JP-A-11-199808, WO99 / 67337 pamphlet, JP-A-2005-325150, JP-A-2005-350559, JP-A-2006-8811, and JP-T-2006-514130. Ink-jet inks, photochromic inks described in JP-A-2006-257165, thermal transfer inks described in JP-A-8-108650, masking inks described in JP-A-2005-23111, and JP-A-2004-75888 And the fluorescent ink described in JP-A-7-164729, the DNA ink described in JP-A-2006-22300, and the like.
 本発明の紫外線吸収材料を含むインクを用いることで得られるいずれの形態も本発明に含まれる。例えば特開2006-70190号公報に記載の印刷物、印刷物をラミネートして得られる積層体、積層体を用いた包装材料や容器、特開2002-127596号公報に記載のインク受理層などが挙げられる。 Any form obtained by using the ink containing the ultraviolet absorbing material of the present invention is also included in the present invention. For example, the printed matter described in JP-A-2006-70190, a laminate obtained by laminating the printed matter, a packaging material or container using the laminate, and an ink receiving layer described in JP-A-2002-127596 can be mentioned. .
 本発明の紫外線吸収材料を含む繊維について説明する。本発明の紫外線吸収材料を含む繊維は、いずれの種類の高分子から成る繊維であってもよい。例えば、特開平5-117508号公報、特開平7-119036号公報、特開平7-196631号公報、特開平8-188921号公報、特開平10-237760号公報、特開2000-54287号公報、特開2006-299428号公報、特開2006-299438号公報に記載のポリエステル繊維、特開2002-322360号公報、特開2006-265770号公報に記載のポリフェニレンサルファイド繊維、特開平7-76580号公報、特開2001-348785号公報、特開2003-41434号公報、特開2003-239136号公報に記載のポリアミド繊維、WO03/2661号パンフレットに記載のエポキシ繊維、特開平10-251981号公報に記載のアラミド繊維、特開平6-228816号公報に記載のポリウレタン繊維、特表2005-517822号公報に記載のセルロース繊維などが挙げられる。 The fiber containing the ultraviolet absorbing material of the present invention will be described. The fiber containing the ultraviolet absorbing material of the present invention may be a fiber made of any kind of polymer. For example, JP-A-5-117508, JP-A-7-119036, JP-A-7-196661, JP-A-8-188921, JP-A-10-237760, JP-A-2000-54287, Polyester fibers described in JP-A-2006-299428 and JP-A-2006-299438, polyphenylene sulfide fibers described in JP-A-2002-322360 and JP-A-2006-265770, JP-A-7-76580 Polyamide fibers described in JP 2001-348785 A, JP 2003-41434 A, JP 2003-239136 A, epoxy fibers described in WO 03/2661 pamphlet, and JP 10-251981 A. Aramid fiber, JP-A-6-22881 Polyurethane fiber according to JP-like cellulose fibers described in JP-T-2005-517822.
 本発明の紫外線吸収材料を含む繊維はいずれの方法で製造してもよい。例えば特開平6-228818号公報に記載のように紫外線吸収剤をあらかじめ含んだ高分子を繊維状に加工してもよいし、例えば特開平5-9870号公報、特開平8-188921号公報、特開平10-1587号公報に記載のように繊維状に加工したものに対して紫外線吸収剤を含む溶液などを用いて処理をおこなってもよい。特開2002-212884号公報、特開2006-16710号公報に記載のように超臨界流体を用いて処理をおこなってもよい。 The fiber containing the ultraviolet absorbing material of the present invention may be produced by any method. For example, as described in JP-A-6-228818, a polymer containing an ultraviolet absorber in advance may be processed into a fiber, for example, JP-A-5-9870, JP-A-8-188921, As described in JP-A-10-1587, a fiber processed may be treated with a solution containing an ultraviolet absorber. The treatment may be performed using a supercritical fluid as described in JP-A-2002-212884 and JP-A-2006-16710.
 本発明の紫外線吸収材料を含む繊維は各種用途に用いることができる。例えば、特開平5-148703号公報に記載の衣料、特開2004-285516号公報に記載の裏地、特開2004-285517号公報に記載の肌着、特開2003-339503号公報に記載の毛布、特開2004-11062号公報に記載の靴下、特開平11-302982号公報に記載の人工皮革、特開平7-289097号公報に記載の防虫メッシュシート、特開平10-1868号公報に記載の工事用メッシュシート、特開平5-256464号公報に記載のカーペット、特開平5-193037号公報に記載の透湿・防水性シート、特開平6-114991号公報に記載の不織布、特開平11-247028号公報に記載の極細繊維、特開2000-144583号公報に記載の繊維からなるシート状物、特開平5-148703号公報に記載の清涼衣料、特開平5-193037号公報に記載の透湿防水性シート、特開平7-18584号公報に記載の難燃性人工スエード状構造物、特開平8-41785号公報に記載の樹脂ターポリン、特開平8-193136号公報に記載の膜剤、外壁材剤、農業用ハウス、特開平8-269850号公報に記載の建築資材用ネット、メッシュ、特開平8-284063号公報に記載のフィルター基材、特開平9-57889号公報に記載の防汚膜剤、特開平9-137335号公報に記載のメッシュ織物、陸上ネット、特開平10-165045号公報に記載の水中ネット、特開平11-247027号公報、特開平11-247028号公報に記載の極細繊維、特開平7-310283号公報、特表2003-528974号公報に記載の防織繊維、特開2001-30861号公報に記載のエアバッグ用基布、特開平7-324283号公報、特開平8-20579号公報、特開2003-147617号公報に記載の紫外線吸収性繊維製品などが挙げられる。 The fiber containing the ultraviolet absorbing material of the present invention can be used for various applications. For example, apparel described in JP-A-5-148703, lining described in JP-A-2004-285516, underwear described in JP-A-2004-285517, blanket described in JP-A-2003-339503, Socks described in JP-A No. 2004-11062, artificial leather described in JP-A No. 11-302982, insect-proof mesh sheet described in JP-A No. 7-289097, construction described in JP-A No. 10-1868 Mesh sheet, carpet described in JP-A-5-256464, moisture-permeable and waterproof sheet described in JP-A-5-193037, nonwoven fabric described in JP-A-6-114991, and JP-A-11-247028 No. 2000, No. 2000-144583, and a sheet-like material made of the fiber described in JP-A No. 2000-144583. Refreshing garments described in Japanese Patent Laid-Open No. 703, moisture-permeable waterproof sheets described in Japanese Patent Laid-Open No. 5-193037, flame retardant artificial suede-like structures described in Japanese Patent Laid-Open No. 7-18484, and Japanese Patent Laid-Open No. 8-41785 Resin tarpaulins described in Japanese Laid-Open Patent Publication No. 8-193136, film agents, exterior wall materials, agricultural houses, nets for building materials described in Japanese Patent Laid-Open No. 8-269850, meshes, Japanese Patent Laid-Open No. 8-280633 Filter substrate described in Japanese Patent No. 9-57889, an antifouling film agent described in Japanese Patent Application Laid-Open No. 9-57889, a mesh fabric described in Japanese Patent Application Laid-Open No. 9-137335, a land net, and Underwater net, extra fine fibers described in JP-A-11-247027 and JP-A-11-247028, JP-A-7-310283, special table 2003-528 74, the fabric for airbags described in JP-A-2001-30861, JP-A-7-324283, JP-A-8-20579, and JP-A-2003-147617. And the ultraviolet ray absorbing fiber product described.
 本発明の紫外線吸収材料を含む建材について説明する。本発明の紫外線吸収材料を含む建材は、いずれの種類の高分子から成る建材であってもよい。例えば、特開平10-6451号公報に記載の塩化ビニル系、特開平10-16152号公報に記載のオレフィン系、特開2002-161158号公報に記載のポリエステル系、特開2003-49065号公報に記載のポリフェニレンエーテル系、特開2003-160724号公報に記載のポリカーボネート系などが挙げられる。 The building material containing the ultraviolet absorbing material of the present invention will be described. The building material containing the ultraviolet absorbing material of the present invention may be a building material made of any kind of polymer. For example, the vinyl chloride type described in JP-A-10-6451, the olefin type described in JP-A-10-16152, the polyester type described in JP-A-2002-161158, and JP-A-2003-49065. Examples thereof include polyphenylene ethers described above and polycarbonates described in JP-A No. 2003-160724.
 本発明の紫外線吸収材料を含む建材はいずれの方法で製造してもよい。例えば特開平8-269850号公報に記載のように紫外線吸収剤を含む材料を用いて所望の形に形成してもよいし、例えば特開平10-205056号公報に記載のように紫外線吸収剤を含む材料を積層して形成してもよいし、例えば特開平8-151457号公報に記載のように紫外線吸収剤を用いた被覆層を形成させてもよいし、例えば特開2001-172531号公報に記載のように紫外線吸収剤を含有する塗料を塗装して形成してもよい。 The building material containing the ultraviolet absorbing material of the present invention may be manufactured by any method. For example, it may be formed into a desired shape using a material containing an ultraviolet absorber as described in JP-A-8-269850, or an ultraviolet absorber as described in JP-A-10-205056, for example. For example, a coating layer using an ultraviolet absorber may be formed as described in JP-A-8-151457, for example, JP-A-2001-172531. And may be formed by painting a paint containing an ultraviolet absorber.
 本発明の紫外線吸収材料を含む建材は各種用途に用いることができる。例えば、特開平7-3955号公報、特開平8-151457号公報、特開2006-266042号公報に記載の外装用建材、特開平8-197511号公報に記載の建材用木質構造体、特開平9-183159号公報に記載の建材用屋根材、特開平11-236734号公報に記載の抗菌性建築資材、特開平10-205056号公報に記載の建材用基材、特開平11-300880号公報に記載の防汚建材、特開2001-9811号公報に記載の難燃性材料、特開2001-172531号公報に記載の窯業系建材、特開2003-328523号公報に記載の装飾用建材、特開2002-226764号公報に記載の建材用塗装物品、特開平10-6451号公報、特開平10-16152号公報、特開2006-306020号公報に記載の化粧材、特開平8-269850号公報に記載の建築資材用ネット、特開平9-277414号公報に記載の建材用透湿防水シート、特開平10-1868号公報に記載の建築工事用メッシュシート、特開平7-269016号公報に記載の建材用フィルム、特開2003-211538号公報に記載の表装用フィルム、特開平9-239921号公報、特開平9-254345号公報、特開平10-44352号公報に記載の建材用被覆材料、特開平8-73825号公報に記載の建材用接着剤組成物、特開平8-207218号公報に記載の土木建築構造物、特開2003-82608号公報に記載の歩行路用塗装材、特開2001-139700号公報に記載のシート状光硬化性樹脂、特開平5-253559号公報に記載の木材用保護塗装、特開2005-2941780号公報に記載の押釦スイッチ用カバー、特開平9-183159号公報に記載の接合シート剤、特開平10-44352号公報に記載の建材用基材、特開2000-226778号公報に記載の壁紙、特開2003-211538号公報に記載の表装用ポリエステルフィルム、特開2003-211606号公報に記載の成形部材表装用ポリエステルフィルム、特開2004-3191号公報に記載の床材などが挙げられる。 The building material containing the ultraviolet absorbing material of the present invention can be used for various applications. For example, exterior building materials described in JP-A-7-3955, JP-A-8-151457, and JP-A-2006-266042, wooden structures for building materials described in JP-A-8-197511, The roofing material for building materials described in JP-A-9-183159, the antibacterial building material described in JP-A-11-236734, the base material for building material described in JP-A-10-205056, and JP-A-11-300880 Antifouling building materials described in JP-A-2001-9811, flame-retardant materials described in JP-A-2001-98231, ceramic-based building materials described in JP-A-2001-172531, and decorative building materials described in JP-A-2003-328523 Painted articles for building materials described in JP-A-2002-226774, JP-A-10-6451, JP-A-10-16152, JP-A-2006-306020 Cosmetic material described in Japanese Patent Publication No. 8-269850, a building material net described in Japanese Patent Laid-Open No. 8-277850, a moisture-permeable waterproof sheet for building material described in Japanese Patent Laid-Open No. 9-277414, and a building described in Japanese Patent Laid-Open No. 10-1868. Mesh sheet for construction, film for building material described in JP-A-7-269016, film for covering described in JP-A-2003-211538, JP-A-9-239921, JP-A-9-254345, A covering material for building materials described in Kaihei 10-44352, an adhesive composition for building materials described in JP-A-8-73825, a civil engineering structure described in JP-A-8-207218, No. 82608, a coating material for walking paths, a sheet-like photocurable resin described in JP-A-2001-139700, and JP-A-5-253559. A protective coating for wood, a cover for a pushbutton switch described in JP-A-2005-2941780, a bonding sheet agent described in JP-A-9-183159, a base material for building material described in JP-A-10-44352, Wallpapers described in JP 2000-226778 A, polyester films for covering described in JP 2003-111538 A, polyester films for covering molded members described in JP 2003-111606 A, JP 2004-3191 A The flooring described in the gazette can be used.
 本発明の紫外線吸収材料を含む記録媒体について説明する。本発明の紫外線吸収材料を含む記録媒体は、前記一般式(1)で表される化合物(紫外線吸収剤)を含むものであればいずれのものであってもよい。例えば、特開平9-309260号公報、特開2002-178625号公報、特開2002-212237号公報、特開2003-266926号公報、特開2003-266927号公報、特開2004-181813号公報に記載のインクジェット被記録媒体、特開平8-108650熱転写インク用受像媒体、特開平10-203033号公報に記載の昇華転写用受像シート、特開2001-249430号公報に記載の画像記録媒体、特開平8-258415号公報に記載の感熱記録媒体、特開平9-95055号公報、特開2003-145949号公報、特開2006-167996号公報に記載の可逆性感熱記録媒体、特開2002-367227号公報に記載の光情報記録媒体などが挙げられる。 The recording medium containing the ultraviolet absorbing material of the present invention will be described. The recording medium containing the ultraviolet absorbing material of the present invention may be any recording medium as long as it contains the compound represented by the general formula (1) (ultraviolet absorber). For example, in JP-A-9-309260, JP-A-2002-178625, JP-A-2002-212237, JP-A-2003-266926, JP-A-2003-266927, and JP-A-2004-181813 Inkjet recording media described in Japanese Patent Application Laid-Open No. 8-108650 Image-receiving medium for thermal transfer ink, Sublimation transfer image-receiving sheet described in Japanese Patent Application Laid-Open No. 10-203033, Image recording medium described in Japanese Patent Application Laid-Open No. 2001-249430, Thermal recording medium described in JP-A-8-258415, Reversible thermal recording medium described in JP-A-9-95055, JP-A-2003-145949, JP-A-2006-167996, JP-A-2002-367227 Examples thereof include an optical information recording medium described in the publication.
 本発明の紫外線吸収材料を含む画像表示装置について説明する。本発明の紫外線吸収材料を含む画像表示装置はいずれのものであってもよい。例えば、特開2006-301268号公報に記載のエレクトロクロミック素子を用いた画像表示装置、特開2006-293155号公報に記載のいわゆる電子ペーパーと呼ばれる画像表示装置、特開平9-306344号公報に記載のプラズマディスプレー、特開2000-223271号公報に記載の有機EL素子を用いた画像表示装置などが挙げられる。本発明の紫外線吸収材料は、例えば特開2000-223271号公報に記載の積層構造中に紫外線吸収層を形成させるものでもよいし、例えば特開2005-189645号公報に記載の円偏光板など必要な部材中に紫外線吸収剤を含むものを用いてもよい。 An image display device including the ultraviolet absorbing material of the present invention will be described. Any image display device including the ultraviolet absorbing material of the present invention may be used. For example, an image display device using an electrochromic element described in JP-A-2006-301268, an image display device called electronic paper described in JP-A-2006-293155, and described in JP-A-9-306344 And an image display device using an organic EL element described in JP-A-2000-223271. The ultraviolet absorbing material of the present invention may be one in which an ultraviolet absorbing layer is formed in a laminated structure described in, for example, Japanese Patent Application Laid-Open No. 2000-223271, or a circular polarizing plate described in, for example, Japanese Patent Application Laid-Open No. 2005-189645 is necessary. A member containing an ultraviolet absorber may be used.
 本発明の紫外線吸収材料を含む太陽電池用カバーについて説明する。本発明における適用する太陽電池は、結晶シリコン太陽電池、アモルファスシリコン太陽電池、色素増感太陽電池などいずれの形式の素子からなる太陽電池であってもよい。結晶シリコン太陽電池やアモルファスシリコン太陽電池において、特開2000-174296号公報に記載のように防汚や耐衝撃性、耐久性を付与する保護部材としてカバー材が用いられている。また色素増感太陽電池において、特開2006-282970号公報に記載のように光(特に紫外線)に励起されて活性となる金属酸化物系半導体を電極材料として用いるため、光増感剤として吸着させた色素が劣化し、光発電効率が徐々に低下する問題があり、紫外線吸収層を設けることが提案されている。 A solar cell cover including the ultraviolet absorbing material of the present invention will be described. The solar cell applied in the present invention may be a solar cell comprising any type of element such as a crystalline silicon solar cell, an amorphous silicon solar cell, and a dye-sensitized solar cell. In crystalline silicon solar cells and amorphous silicon solar cells, a cover material is used as a protective member for imparting antifouling, impact resistance and durability as described in JP-A-2000-174296. Further, in a dye-sensitized solar cell, as described in JP-A-2006-282970, a metal oxide semiconductor that is activated by light (particularly ultraviolet rays) and becomes active is used as an electrode material, so that it is adsorbed as a photosensitizer. There is a problem that the dyes that have been deteriorated and the photovoltaic power generation efficiency gradually decreases, and it has been proposed to provide an ultraviolet absorbing layer.
 本発明の紫外線吸収材料を含む太陽電池用カバーはいずれの種類の高分子から成るものであってもよい。例えば特開2006-310461号公報に記載のポリエステル、特開2006-257144号公報に記載の熱硬化性透明樹脂、特開2006-210906号公報に記載のα-オレフィンポリマー、特開2003-168814号公報に記載のポリプロピレン、特開2005-129713号公報に記載のポリエーテルサルホン、特開2004-227843号公報に記載のアクリル樹脂、特開2004-168057号公報に記載の透明フッ素系樹脂等が挙げられる。 The solar cell cover including the ultraviolet absorbing material of the present invention may be made of any kind of polymer. For example, polyester described in JP-A-2006-310461, thermosetting transparent resin described in JP-A-2006-257144, α-olefin polymer described in JP-A-2006-210906, JP-A-2003-168814 Polypropylene described in the publication, polyethersulfone described in JP-A-2005-129713, acrylic resin described in JP-A-2004-227843, transparent fluororesin described in JP-A-2004-168057, etc. Can be mentioned.
 本発明の紫外線吸収材料を含む太陽電池用カバーはいずれの方法で製造してもよい。例えば特開平11-40833号公報に記載の紫外線吸収層を形成してもよいし、特開2005-129926号公報に記載のそれぞれ紫外線吸収剤を含む層を積層してもよいし、特開2000-91611号公報に記載の充填材層の樹脂に含まれていてもよいし、特開2005-346999号公報に記載の紫外線吸収剤を含む高分子からフィルムを形成してもよい。 The solar cell cover including the ultraviolet absorbing material of the present invention may be manufactured by any method. For example, an ultraviolet absorbing layer described in JP-A-11-40833 may be formed, or layers each containing an ultraviolet absorber described in JP-A-2005-129926 may be laminated, or JP2000-2000A It may be contained in the resin of the filler layer described in JP-A-91611, or a film may be formed from a polymer containing an ultraviolet absorber described in JP-A-2005-346999.
 本発明の紫外線吸収材料を含む太陽電池用カバーはいずれの形状であってもよい。特開2000-91610号公報、特開平11-261085号公報に記載のフィルム、シート、例えば特開平11-40833号公報に記載の積層フィルム、特開平11-214736号公報に記載のカバーガラス構造などが挙げられる。特開2001-261904号公報に記載の封止材に紫外線吸収剤を含むものであってもよい。 The solar cell cover including the ultraviolet absorbing material of the present invention may have any shape. Films and sheets described in JP-A-2000-91610 and JP-A-11-261085, for example, a laminated film described in JP-A-11-40833, a cover glass structure described in JP-A-11-214736, etc. Is mentioned. The sealing material described in JP-A-2001-261904 may contain an ultraviolet absorber.
 本発明の紫外線吸収材料を含むガラスおよびガラス被膜について説明する。本発明の紫外線吸収材料を含むガラスおよびガラス被膜は、いずれの形態であってもよい。また、いずれの用途に用いられてもよい。例えば、特開平5-58670、特開平9-52738記載の熱線遮断性ガラス、特開平7-48145記載のウインドガラス、特開平8-157232、特開平10-45425、特開平11-217234記載の着色ガラス、特開平8-59289記載の水銀ランプやメタルハライドランプなどの高輝度光源用紫外線シャープカットガラス、特開平5-43266記載のフリットガラス、特開平5-163174記載の車両用紫外線遮断ガラス、特開平5-270855記載の色つき熱線吸収ガラス、特開平6-316443記載の含蛍光増白剤紫外線吸収断熱ガラス、特開平7-237936記載の自動車用紫外線熱線遮断ガラス、特開平7-267682記載の外装用ステンドグラス、特開平7-291667記載の撥水性紫外線赤外線吸収ガラス、特開平7-257227記載の車両用ヘッドアップディスプレイ装置向けガラス、特開平7-232938記載の調光遮熱複層窓、特開平5-78147、特開平7-61835、特開平8-217486記載の紫外線赤外線カットガラス、特開平6-127974、特開平7-53241記載の紫外線カットガラス、特開平8-165146記載の窓用紫外線赤外線吸収ガラス、特開平10-17336記載の窓用紫外線遮断防汚膜、特開平9-67148記載の栽培室用透光パネル、特開平10-114540記載の紫外線赤外線吸収低透過ガラス、特開平11-302037記載の低反射率低透過率ガラス、特開2000-16171記載のエッジライト装置、特開2000-44286記載の粗面形成板ガラス、特開2000-103655記載のディスプレイ用積層ガラス、特開2000-133987記載の導電性膜つきガラス、特開2000-191346記載の防眩性ガラス、特開2000-7371記載の紫外線赤外線吸収中透過ガラス、特開2000-143288記載のプライバシー保護用車両用窓ガラス、特開2000-239045記載の防曇性車両用ガラス、特開2001-287977記載の舗装材料用ガラス、特開2002-127310号公報に記載の水滴付着防止性及び熱線遮断性を有するガラス板、特開2003-342040記載の紫外線赤外線吸収ブロンズガラス、W001/019748記載の合わせガラス、特開2004-43212記載のID識別機能つきガラス、特開2005-70724記載のPDP用光学フィルタ、特開2005-105751記載の天窓などが挙げられる。本発明の紫外線吸収材料を含むガラスはいずれの方法によって作られてもよい。 The glass containing the ultraviolet absorbing material of the present invention and the glass film will be described. Any form may be sufficient as the glass and glass film containing the ultraviolet-absorbing material of this invention. Moreover, you may use for any use. For example, heat ray blocking glass described in JP-A-5-58670 and JP-A-9-52738, wind glass described in JP-A-7-48145, coloring described in JP-A-8-157232, JP-A-10-45425, and JP-A-11-217234. Glass, UV sharp-cut glass for high-intensity light sources such as mercury lamps and metal halide lamps described in JP-A-8-59289, frit glass described in JP-A-5-43266, UV-blocking glass for vehicles described in JP-A-5-163174, Colored heat ray absorbing glass described in 5-270855, fluorescent whitening ultraviolet absorbing heat insulating glass described in JP-A-6-316443, ultraviolet heat ray-shielding glass for automobiles described in JP-A-7-237936, exterior packaging described in JP-A-7-267682 Stained glass, water-repellent ultraviolet red described in JP-A-7-291667 Line-absorbing glass, glass for vehicle head-up display device described in JP-A-7-257227, light control and heat-insulating multi-layer window described in JP-A-7-232938, JP-A-5-78147, JP-A-7-61835, JP-A-8 -217486, UV-infrared cut glass described in JP-A-6-127974, UV-cut glass described in JP-A-7-53241, UV-infrared absorbing glass for windows described in JP-A-8-165146, UV-rays for windows described in JP-A-10-17336 Blocking antifouling film, translucent panel for cultivation room described in JP-A-9-67148, UV-infrared absorbing low-transmitting glass described in JP-A-10-114540, low-reflectance low-transmitting glass described in JP-A-11-302037, JP An edge light device described in 2000-16171, a rough surface-formed plate glass described in Japanese Patent Application Laid-Open No. 2000-44286, Laminated glass for display as described in 2000-103655, glass with a conductive film as described in JP-A-2000-133987, anti-glare glass as described in JP-A-2000-191346, UV-infrared absorbing medium transmission glass as described in JP-A-2000-7371, A window glass for privacy protection described in JP 2000-143288, a glass for anti-fogging vehicle described in JP 2000-239045, a glass for paving material described in JP 2001-287777 A, and a glass described in JP 2002-127310 A. Glass plate having water droplet adhesion preventing property and heat ray blocking property, ultraviolet / infrared absorbing bronze glass described in JP-A-2003-342040, laminated glass described in W001 / 0197748, glass with ID identification function described in JP-A-2004-43212, JP-A-2005 Optics for PDP described in -70724 Examples thereof include a filter and a skylight described in JP-A-2005-105751. The glass containing the ultraviolet absorbing material of the present invention may be made by any method.
 また、その他使用例としては特開平8-102296号公報、特開2000-67629号公報、特開2005-353554号公報に記載の照明装置用光源カバー、特開平5-272076号公報、特開2003-239181号公報に記載の人工皮革、特開2006-63162号公報に記載のスポーツゴーグル、特開2007-93649号公報に記載の偏向レンズ、特開2001-214121号公報、特開2001-214122号公報、特開2001-315263号公報、特開2003-206422号公報、特開2003-25478号公報、特開2004-137457号公報、特開2005-132999号公報に記載の各種プラスチック製品向けハードコート、特開2002-36441号公報に記載の窓外側貼り付け用ハードコート、特開平10-250004号公報に記載の窓張りフィルム、特開2002-36452号公報に記載の高精細防眩性ハードコートフィルム、特開2003-39607号公報に記載の帯電防止性ハードコートフィルム、特開2004-114355号公報に記載の透過性ハードコートフィルム、特開2002-113937号公報に記載の偽造防止帳表、特開2002-293706号公報に記載の芝の紫斑防止剤、特開2006-274179号公報に記載の樹脂フィルムシート接合用シール剤、特開2005-326761号公報に記載の導光体、特開2006-335855号公報に記載のゴム用コーティング剤、特開平10-34841号公報、特開2002-114879号公報に記載の農業用被覆材、特表2004-532306号公報、特表2004-530024号公報に記載の染色ろうそく、特表2004-525273号公報に記載の布地リンス剤組成物、特開平10-287804号公報に記載のプリズムシート、特開2000-71626号公報に記載の保護層転写シート、特開2001-139700号公報に記載の光硬化性樹脂製品、特開2001-159228号公報に記載の床用シート、特開2002-189415号公報に記載の遮光性印刷ラベル、特開2002-130591号公報に記載の給油カップ、特開2002-307619号公報に記載の硬質塗膜塗工物品、特開2002-307845号公報に記載の中間転写記録媒体、特開2006-316395号公報に記載の人工毛髪、WO99/29490号パンフレット、特開2004-352847号公報に記載のラベル用低温熱収縮性フィルム、特開2000-224942号公報に記載の釣り用品、特開平8-208976号公報に記載のマイクロビーズ、特開平8-318592号公報に記載のプレコート金属板、特開2005-504735号公報に記載の薄肉フィルム、特開2005-105032号公報に記載の熱収縮性フィルム、特開2005-37642号公報に記載のインモールド成形用ラベル、特開2005-55615号公報に記載の投影スクリーン、特開平9-300537号公報、特開2000-25180号公報、特開2003-19776号公報、特開2005-74735号公報に記載の化粧シート、特開2001-207144号公報に記載のホットメルト接着剤、特表2002-543265号公報、特表2002-543266号公報、米国特許第6225384号明細書に記載の接着剤、特開2004-352783号公報に記載の電着コート、ベースコート、特開平7-268253号公報に記載の木材表面保護、特開2003-253265号公報、特開2005-105131号公報、特開2005-300962号公報、特許第3915339号公報に記載の調光材料、調光フィルム、調光ガラス、特開2005-304340号公報に記載の防蛾灯、特開2005-44154号公報に記載のタッチパネル、特開2006-274197号公報に記載の樹脂フィルムシート接合用シール剤、特開2006-89697号公報に記載のポリカーボネートフィルム被覆、特開2000-231044号公報に記載の光ファイバテープ、特表2002-527559号公報に記載の固形ワックスなどが挙げられる。 Other examples of use include a light source cover for a lighting device described in JP-A-8-102296, JP-A-2000-67629, and JP-A-2005-353554, JP-A-5-272076, and JP-A-2003. Artificial leather described in JP-A-239181, sports goggles described in JP-A-2006-63162, deflection lenses described in JP-A-2007-93649, JP-A-2001-214121, JP-A-2001-214122 Hard coats for various plastic products described in JP-A-2001-315263, JP-A-2003-206422, JP-A-2003-25478, JP-A-2004-137457, and JP-A-2005-132999 , And window outside pasting described in JP-A-2002-36441 Hard coating for window covering, window covering film described in JP-A-10-250004, high-definition anti-glare hard-coating film described in JP-A-2002-36452, antistatic described in JP-A-2003-39607 Hard coat film, transparent hard coat film described in JP-A No. 2004-114355, anti-counterfeit book described in JP-A No. 2002-113937, and purpuration of turf described in JP-A No. 2002-293706 Agent, sealing agent for resin film sheet bonding described in JP-A-2006-274179, light guide described in JP-A-2005-326661, rubber coating agent described in JP-A-2006-335855, Agricultural covering materials and special tables described in Kaihei 10-34841 and JP-A 2002-114879 Dyeing candles described in JP-A-2004-532306 and JP-T-2004-530024, fabric rinsing compositions described in JP-T-2004-525273, prism sheet described in JP-A-10-287804, JP Protective layer transfer sheet described in JP-A-2000-71626, photocurable resin product described in JP-A-2001-139700, floor sheet described in JP-A-2001-159228, JP-A-2002-189415 A light-shielding printed label described in JP-A No. 2002-130591, an oil supply cup described in JP-A No. 2002-130591, an article coated with a hard coating film described in JP-A No. 2002-307619, and an intermediate transfer described in JP-A No. 2002-307845 Recording medium, artificial hair described in JP-A-2006-316395, pamphlet of WO99 / 29490 Lett, low-temperature heat-shrinkable film for labels described in JP-A No. 2004-352847, fishing equipment described in JP-A No. 2000-224942, microbeads described in JP-A No. 8-208976, JP-A No. 8- No. 318592, a precoated metal plate described in JP 2005-504735 A, a thin film described in JP 2005-504735 A, a heat shrinkable film described in JP 2005-105032 A, an in-mold described in JP 2005-37642 A Labels for molding, projection screens described in JP-A-2005-55615, JP-A-9-300537, JP-A-2000-25180, JP-A-2003-19776, JP-A-2005-74735 Decorative sheet, hot-melt adhesive described in JP-A-2001-207144 Adhesives described in JP-T-2002-543265, JP-A-2002-543266, and US Pat. No. 6,225,384, electrodeposition coats and base coats described in JP-A No. 2004-35283, and JP-A-7-268253 Wood surface protection described in Japanese Patent Publication No. 2003-253265, Japanese Patent Publication No. 2005-105131, Japanese Patent Publication No. 2005-300962, and Japanese Patent No. 3915339. Optical glass, a flashlight described in JP-A-2005-304340, a touch panel described in JP-A-2005-44154, a sealing agent for resin film sheet bonding described in JP-A-2006-274197, and JP-A-2006 Polycarbonate film coating described in JP-A-89697, JP 2000-23 044 optical fiber tape described in Japanese, and the like solid wax described in JP-T-2002-527559.
 本発明の紫外線吸収材料は化粧用製剤として用いることもできる。続いて本発明の紫外線吸収材料の化粧品製剤としての用途について詳細に説明する。
 本発明の紫外線吸収材料を含有する化粧用製剤は、例えばクリーム、ゲル、ローション、アルコール性および水性/アルコール性溶液、エマルション、ワックス/脂肪組成物、スティック製剤、粉末または軟膏の態様において、更なる助剤および添加剤として、温和な界面活性剤、過脂肪剤、パールエッセンスワックス、稠度調節剤、増粘剤、ポリマー、シリコーン化合物、脂肪、ワックス、安定化剤、生物起原の活性成分、消臭活性成分、ふけ取り剤、皮膜形成剤、膨潤剤、更なるUV光防御因子、抗酸化剤、ヒドロトロピー剤、保存剤、防虫剤、セルフタンニング剤、可溶化剤、香料油、着色剤、制菌剤などを追加として含んでいてもよい。
The ultraviolet absorbing material of the present invention can also be used as a cosmetic preparation. Next, the use of the ultraviolet absorbing material of the present invention as a cosmetic preparation will be described in detail.
Cosmetic preparations containing the UV-absorbing material according to the invention can be used, for example, in the form of creams, gels, lotions, alcoholic and aqueous / alcoholic solutions, emulsions, wax / fat compositions, stick formulations, powders or ointments. As auxiliary agent and additive, mild surfactant, super fat agent, pearl essence wax, consistency regulator, thickener, polymer, silicone compound, fat, wax, stabilizer, active ingredient of biological origin, Odor active ingredient, anti-dandruff agent, film forming agent, swelling agent, further UV light protection factor, antioxidant, hydrotropic agent, preservative, insect repellent, self-tanning agent, solubilizer, perfume oil, coloring agent, Additional antibacterial agents may be included.
 前記過脂肪剤としての使用に適した物質は、例えばラノリンおよびレシチン、ポリオキシエチレン化またはアクリル化ラノリンおよびレシチン誘導体、ポリオール脂肪酸エステル、モノグリセリドならびに脂肪酸アルカノールアミドが挙げられ、前記脂肪酸アルカノールアミドは、同時に気泡安定剤として作用することができる。 Substances suitable for use as the overfat agent include, for example, lanolin and lecithin, polyoxyethylenated or acrylated lanolin and lecithin derivatives, polyol fatty acid esters, monoglycerides and fatty acid alkanolamides, the fatty acid alkanolamides simultaneously Can act as a bubble stabilizer.
 前記の適切な温和な界面活性剤、換言すれば皮膚に特に良好に許容される界面活性剤の例としては、脂肪アルコールポリグリコールエーテルスルファート、モノグリセリドスルファート、モノ、および/またはジ-アルキルスルホスクシナート、脂肪酸イセチオナート、脂肪酸サルコシナート、脂肪酸タウリド、脂肪酸グルタマート、α-オレフィンスルホン酸、エーテルカルボン酸、アルキルオリゴグルコシド、脂肪酸グルカミド、アルキルアミドベタインおよび/または蛋白質脂肪酸縮合生成物が挙げられ、前記蛋白質脂肪酸縮合生成物は、好ましくは小麦蛋白質に基づくものである。 Examples of said suitable mild surfactants, in other words surfactants which are particularly well tolerated by the skin, include fatty alcohol polyglycol ether sulfates, monoglyceride sulfates, mono and / or di-alkyl sulfos. Succinate, fatty acid isethionate, fatty acid sarcosinate, fatty acid tauride, fatty acid glutamate, α-olefin sulfonic acid, ether carboxylic acid, alkyl oligoglucoside, fatty acid glucamide, alkyl amide betaine and / or protein fatty acid condensation product, The fatty acid condensation product is preferably based on wheat protein.
 前記パールエッセンスワックスとしては、例えば:アルキレングリコールエステル、特にジステアリン酸エチレングリコール;脂肪酸アルカノールアミド、特にココ脂肪酸ジエタノールアミド;部分グリセリド、特にステアリン酸モノグリセリド;非置換か、またはヒドロキシ置換された多価カルボン酸の、6~22個の炭素原子を有する脂肪アルコールとのエステル、特に酒石酸の長鎖エステル;脂肪物質、例えば総数で少なくとも24個の炭素原子を有する脂肪アルコール、脂肪ケトン、脂肪アルデヒド、脂肪エーテルおよび脂肪カルボナート、特にラウロンおよびジステアリルエーテル;ステアリン酸、ヒドロキシステアリン酸またはベヘン酸などの脂肪酸、12~22個の炭素原子を有するオレフィンエポキシドの、12~22個の炭素原子を有する脂肪アルコールまたは2~15個の炭素原子と2~10個のヒドロキシ基とを有するポリオールによる開環生成物、ならびにその混合物が好ましい。 Examples of the pearl essence wax include: alkylene glycol ester, especially ethylene glycol distearate; fatty acid alkanolamide, especially coco fatty acid diethanolamide; partial glyceride, especially stearic acid monoglyceride; unsubstituted or hydroxy-substituted polycarboxylic acid Of esters with fatty alcohols having 6 to 22 carbon atoms, in particular long-chain esters of tartaric acid; fatty substances such as fatty alcohols, fatty ketones, fatty aldehydes, fatty ethers having a total number of at least 24 carbon atoms and Fatty carbonates, in particular laurone and distearyl ether; fatty acids such as stearic acid, hydroxystearic acid or behenic acid, 12-22 olefin epoxides having 12-22 carbon atoms Fatty alcohols or ring-opening products with polyols having from 2 to 15 carbon atoms and 2 to 10 hydroxy groups having a carbon atom, as well as mixtures thereof are preferred.
 前記稠度調節剤としては、特に12~22個、好ましくは16~18個の炭素原子を有する脂肪アルコールまたはヒドロキシ脂肪アルコール、加えて部分グリセリド、脂肪酸およびヒドロキシ脂肪酸が挙げられる。そのような物質の、同一鎖長のアルキルオリゴグルコシドおよび/または脂肪酸N-メチルグルカミド、あるいはポリグリセリンポリ-12-ヒドロキシステアラートとの混合物が好ましい。適切な前記増粘剤としては、例えばアエロジル(Aerosil)タイプ(親水性ケイ酸)、多糖、特にキサンタンガム、グアーガム、寒天、アルギナートおよびチローゼ類(Tyloses)、カルボキシメチルセルロースおよびヒドロキシメチルセルロース、また比較的高分子量のポリエチレングリコールの脂肪酸モノ-およびジ-エステル、ポリアクリル酸(例えばGoodrich社からのCarbopol(登録商標)またはSigma社からのSynthalen(登録商標))、ポリアクリルアミド、ポリビニルアルコールおよびポリビニルピロリドン、界面活性剤、例えばポリオキシエチレン脂肪酸グリセリド、脂肪酸のペンタエリトリトールまたはトリメチロールプロパンのようなポリオールエステルとのエステル、制限された同族体分布を有するポリオキシエチレン脂肪アルコールエーテル、アルキルオリゴグルコシド、ならびに塩化ナトリウムまたは塩化アンモニウムのような電解質が挙げられる。 Examples of the consistency adjusting agent include fatty alcohols or hydroxy fatty alcohols having 12 to 22, preferably 16 to 18, carbon atoms, partial glycerides, fatty acids and hydroxy fatty acids. Mixtures of such materials with alkyl oligoglucosides of the same chain length and / or fatty acid N-methylglucamide or polyglycerol poly-12-hydroxystearate are preferred. Suitable said thickeners are, for example, Aerosil type (hydrophilic silicic acid), polysaccharides, in particular xanthan gum, guar gum, agar, alginate and tyroses, carboxymethylcellulose and hydroxymethylcellulose, and also relatively high molecular weight Polyethylene glycol fatty acid mono- and di-esters, polyacrylic acid (eg Carbopol® from Goodrich or Synthalen® from Sigma), polyacrylamide, polyvinyl alcohol and polyvinylpyrrolidone, surfactants E.g. polyoxyethylene fatty acid glycerides, fatty acid esters with polyol esters such as pentaerythritol or trimethylolpropane, restriction Polyoxyethylene fatty alcohol ethers having a homologue distributions, alkyl oligoglucosides, as well as sodium chloride or an electrolyte such as ammonium chloride.
 前記ポリマーの例として、適切な陽イオン性ポリマーは、例えば陽イオン性セルロース誘導体、例えばAmerchol社のポリマーJR400(登録商標)という名で入手可能な第四級化ヒドロキシメチルセルロース、陽イオン性デンプン、ジアリルアンモニウム塩とアクリルアミドとの共重合体、第四級化ビニルピロリドン/ビニルイミダゾールポリマー、例えばLubicat(登録商標)(BASF)、ポリグリコールとアミンとの縮合生成物、第四級化コラーゲンポリペプチド、例えばラウリルジモニウムヒドロキシプロピル加水分解コラーゲン(Lamequat(登録商標)L/Gruenau)、第四級化小麦ポリペプチド、ポリエチレンイミン、陽イオン性シリコーンポリマー、例えばアミドメチコーン、アジピン酸とジメチルアミノヒドロキシプロピルジエチレントリアミンとの共重合体(Cartaretin(登録商標)/Sandoz)、アクリル酸の塩化ジメチルジアリルアンモニウムとの共重合体(Merquat(登録商標)550/Chemviron)、例えばFR-A-2252840に記載のようなポリアミノポリアミドおよびその架橋水溶性ポリマー、場合により微結晶として分散された、例えば第四級化キトサンの陽イオン性キチン誘導体;ジハロアルキル、例えばジブロモブタンの、ビスジアルキルアミン、例えばビスジメチルアミノ-1,3-プロパンとの縮合生成物、陽イオン性グアーガム、例えばCelaneseのJaguar(登録商標)C-17、Jaguar(登録商標)C-16、第四級化アンモニウム塩ポリマー、例えばMiranolのMirapol(登録商標)A-15、Mirapol(登録商標)AD-1、Mirapol(登録商標)AZ-1である。 As examples of such polymers, suitable cationic polymers are, for example, cationic cellulose derivatives, such as quaternized hydroxymethylcellulose, cationic starch, diallyl, available under the name polymer JR400® from Amerchol. Copolymers of ammonium salts and acrylamides, quaternized vinyl pyrrolidone / vinyl imidazole polymers such as Luvicat® (BASF), condensation products of polyglycols and amines, quaternized collagen polypeptides such as Lauryldimonium hydroxypropyl hydrolyzed collagen (Lamequat® L / Gruenau), quaternized wheat polypeptide, polyethyleneimine, cationic silicone polymers such as amide methicone, adipic acid and Copolymers with methylaminohydroxypropyldiethylenetriamine (Cartaretin® / Sandoz), copolymers of acrylic acid with dimethyldiallylammonium chloride (Merquat® 550 / Chemviron), eg FR-A-2252840 Polyaminopolyamides and their crosslinked water-soluble polymers as described, optionally dispersed as microcrystals, for example, cationic chitin derivatives of quaternized chitosan; dihaloalkyls such as dibromobutane, bisdialkylamines such as bisdimethyl Condensation products with amino-1,3-propane, cationic guar gums such as Cagelane's Jaguar (R) C-17, Jaguar (R) C-16, quaternized ammonium salt poly Chromatography, for example Miranol of Mirapol (registered trademark) A-15, Mirapol (registered trademark) AD-1, Mirapol (registered trademark) is AZ-1.
 陰イオン性、双性イオン性、両性および非イオン性ポリマーとしては、例えば酢酸ビニル/クロトン酸共重合体、ビニルピロリドン/アクリル酸ビニル共重合体、酢酸ビニル/マレイン酸ブチル/アクリル酸イソボルニル共重合体、メチルビニルエーテル/無水マレイン酸共重合体およびそのエステル、非架橋ポリアクリル酸およびポリオールで架橋されたポリアクリル酸、アクリルアミドプロピルトリメチルアンモニウムクロリド/アクリラート共重合体、オクチルアクリルアミド/メタクリル酸メチル/メタクリル酸tert-ブチルアミノエチル/メタクリル酸2-ヒドロキシプロピル共重合体、ポリビニルピロリドン、ビニルピロリドン/酢酸ビニル共重合体、ビニルピロリドン/メタクリル酸ジメチルアミノエチル/ビニルカプロラクタム三元重合体、ならびに場合により誘導されたセルロースエーテルおよびシリコーンが好ましい。 Examples of anionic, zwitterionic, amphoteric and nonionic polymers include vinyl acetate / crotonic acid copolymer, vinyl pyrrolidone / vinyl acrylate copolymer, vinyl acetate / butyl maleate / isobornyl acrylate copolymer Polymers, methyl vinyl ether / maleic anhydride copolymers and their esters, polyacrylic acid crosslinked with uncrosslinked polyacrylic acid and polyols, acrylamidopropyltrimethylammonium chloride / acrylate copolymers, octylacrylamide / methyl methacrylate / methacrylic acid tert-Butylaminoethyl / 2-hydroxypropyl methacrylate copolymer, polyvinyl pyrrolidone, vinyl pyrrolidone / vinyl acetate copolymer, vinyl pyrrolidone / dimethylaminoethyl methacrylate / vinyl cap Terpolymer lactam, and cellulose ethers and silicones is preferably induced by case.
 適切な前記シリコーン化合物としては、例えばジメチルポリシロキサン、メチルフェニルポリシロキサン、環状シリコーン、ならびにアミノ-、脂肪酸-、アルコール-、ポリエーテル-、エポキシ-、フッ素-、グリコシド-および/またはアルキル-変性されたシリコーン化合物であり、室温では液体または樹脂形態であってもよい。200~300個のジメチルシロキサン単位の平均鎖長を有するジメチコーンのケイ酸水素化物との混合物であるシメチコーンも適している。加えてCosm.Toil.91,27(1976)記載の揮発性シリコーンについても同様に適している。 Suitable silicone compounds include, for example, dimethylpolysiloxane, methylphenylpolysiloxane, cyclic silicone, and amino-, fatty acid-, alcohol-, polyether-, epoxy-, fluorine-, glycoside- and / or alkyl-modified. The silicone compound may be in liquid or resin form at room temperature. Also suitable is simethicone, which is a mixture of dimethicone having an average chain length of 200 to 300 dimethylsiloxane units with silicate hydride. In addition, Cosm. Toil. The volatile silicone described in 91, 27 (1976) is also suitable.
 前記脂肪の例としてはグリセリドが挙げられ、前記ワックスとしては、とりわけビーズワックス、カルナウバワックス、カンデリラワックス、モンタンワックス、パラフィンワックス、水素化ヒマシ油および場合により親水性ワックス、例えばセチルステアリルアルコールまたは部分グリセリドと混合された、室温で固形の脂肪酸エステルまたはマイクロワックスが好ましい。脂肪酸の金属塩、例えばステアリン酸またはリシノール酸マグネシウム、アルミニウム、または亜鉛が前記安定化剤として用いられてもよい。 Examples of said fats include glycerides, which include inter alia bead wax, carnauba wax, candelilla wax, montan wax, paraffin wax, hydrogenated castor oil and optionally hydrophilic waxes such as cetylstearyl alcohol or Fatty acid esters or microwaxes that are solid at room temperature mixed with partial glycerides are preferred. Metal salts of fatty acids such as stearic acid or magnesium ricinoleate, aluminum, or zinc may be used as the stabilizer.
 前記の生物起原の活性成分としては、例えばトコフェロール、酢酸トコフェロール、パルミチン酸トコフェロール、アスコルビン酸、デオキシリボ核酸、レチノール、ビスアボロール、アラントイン、フィタントリオール、パンテノール、AHA酸、アミノ酸、セラミド、擬似セラミド、エッセンシャルオイル、植物抽出液、およびビタミン複合体であることが好ましい。 Examples of the active ingredient of the biological origin include tocopherol, tocopherol acetate, tocopherol palmitate, ascorbic acid, deoxyribonucleic acid, retinol, bisabolol, allantoin, phytantriol, panthenol, AHA acid, amino acid, ceramide, pseudoceramide, Essential oils, plant extracts, and vitamin complexes are preferred.
 前記消臭活性成分としては、例えば制汗剤、例えばアルミニウムクロロヒドラート(J.Soc.Cosm.Chem.24,281(1973)を参照)が好ましい。例えば式Al2(OH)5Cl・2.5H2Oに対応するアルミニウムクロロヒドラートが、Hoechst AG,Frankfurt(FRG)の登録商標Locron(登録商標)として市販されており、その使用が特に好ましい(J.Pharm.Pharmacol.26,531(1975)参照)。クロロヒドラートの他に、ヒドロキシ酢酸アルミニウムおよび酸性アルミニウム/ジルコニウム塩を使用することもできる。エステラーゼ阻害剤を、更なる消臭有効成分として添加してもよい。そのような阻害剤は、好ましくはクエン酸トリメチル、クエン酸トリプロピル、クエン酸トリイソプロピル、クエン酸トリブチルなどのクエン酸トリアルキル、特にクエン酸トリエチル(Hydagen(登録商標)CAT、Henkel KGaA、Duesseldorf/FRG)であり、それは酵素活性を阻害し、それによって臭気形成を抑制する。エステラーゼ阻害剤として考慮される更なる物質は、硫酸またはリン酸ステロール、例えば硫酸またはリン酸ラノステロール、コレステロール、カンペステロール、スティグマステロールおよびシトステロール、ジカルボン酸とそのエステル、例えばグルタル酸、グルタル酸モノエチルエステル、グルタル酸ジエチルエステル、アジピン酸、アジピン酸モノエチルエステル、アジピン酸ジエチルエステル、マロン酸およびマロン酸ジエチルエステル、ならびにヒドロキシカルボン酸とそのエステル、例えばクエン酸、リンゴ酸、酒石酸または酒石酸ジエチルエステルである。細菌叢に影響を与え、汗分解菌を殺傷し、またはその増殖を阻害する抗菌活性成分が、同様にその製剤(特にスティック製剤)中に存在することができる。例としては、キトサン、フェノキシエタノールおよびグルコン酸クロルヘキシジンが挙げられる。5-クロロ-2-(2,4-ジクロロフェノキシ)フェノール(Irgasan(登録商標)、Ciba Specialty Chemicals社)も、特に効果的であることが証明されている。 As the deodorant active ingredient, for example, an antiperspirant such as aluminum chlorohydrate (see J. Soc. Cosm. Chem. 24, 281 (1973)) is preferable. For example, an aluminum chlorohydrate corresponding to the formula Al 2 (OH) 5 Cl.2.5H 2 O is commercially available under the registered trademark Locron® of Hoechst AG, Frankfurt (FRG), and its use is particularly preferred. (See J. Pharm. Pharmacol. 26, 531 (1975)). In addition to the chlorohydrate, hydroxy aluminum acetate and acidic aluminum / zirconium salts can also be used. An esterase inhibitor may be added as a further deodorant active ingredient. Such inhibitors are preferably trialkyl citrates such as trimethyl citrate, tripropyl citrate, triisopropyl citrate, tributyl citrate, in particular triethyl citrate (Hydagen® CAT, Henkel KGaA, Dusseldorf / FRG), which inhibits enzyme activity and thereby suppresses odor formation. Further substances considered as esterase inhibitors are sulfuric acid or phosphate sterols such as sulfuric acid or lanosterol phosphate, cholesterol, campesterol, stigmasterol and sitosterol, dicarboxylic acids and their esters such as glutaric acid, glutaric acid monoethyl ester Glutaric acid diethyl ester, adipic acid, adipic acid monoethyl ester, adipic acid diethyl ester, malonic acid and malonic acid diethyl ester, and hydroxycarboxylic acid and its esters, such as citric acid, malic acid, tartaric acid or tartaric acid diethyl ester . Antibacterial active ingredients that affect the flora, kill sweat-degrading bacteria or inhibit their growth can likewise be present in the formulation (especially stick formulations). Examples include chitosan, phenoxyethanol and chlorhexidine gluconate. 5-Chloro-2- (2,4-dichlorophenoxy) phenol (Irgasan®, Ciba Specialty Chemicals) has also proven to be particularly effective.
 前記制汗剤として、例えばクライマゾール(climbazole)、オクトピロックスおよび亜鉛ピリチオンを用いることができる。慣例的な皮膜形成剤としては、例えばキトサン、微結晶性キトサン、第四級化キトサン、ポリビニルピロリドン、ビニルピロリドン/酢酸ビニル共重合体、高比率のアクリル酸を含有する第四級セルロース誘導体のポリマー、コラーゲン、ヒアルロン酸およびその塩、ならびに類似の化合物が挙げられる。水相のための膨潤剤としては、モンモリロン石、粘土鉱物、ペミュレンおよびアルキル変性タイプのCarbopol(Goodrich社)を用いてもよい。更に適したポリマーおよび膨潤剤は、R.LochheadによるCosm.Toil.108,95(1993)のレビューに見出すことができる。 As the antiperspirant, for example, climazole, octopirox and zinc pyrithione can be used. Conventional film formers include, for example, chitosan, microcrystalline chitosan, quaternized chitosan, polyvinylpyrrolidone, vinylpyrrolidone / vinyl acetate copolymer, quaternary cellulose derivative polymer containing a high proportion of acrylic acid. , Collagen, hyaluronic acid and its salts, and similar compounds. As swelling agents for the aqueous phase, montmorillonite, clay minerals, pemulene and alkyl-modified type Carbopol (Goodrich) may be used. Further suitable polymers and swelling agents are described in R.A. Cosm. By Lochhead. Toil. 108, 95 (1993).
 本発明の紫外線吸収材料を含有する化粧用製剤において、一次光防御物質に加えて、紫外線が皮膚または毛髪を透過する際に誘発される光化学反応連鎖を妨害する抗酸化剤類の二次光防御物質を使用することもできる。そのような抗酸化剤の代表的な例は、アミノ酸(例えばグリシン、ヒスチジン、チロシン、トリプトファン)およびその誘導体、イミダゾール(例えばウロカン酸)およびその誘導体、D,L-カルノシン、D-カルノシン、L-カルノシンおよびその誘導体(例えばアンセリン)などのペプチド、カロチノイド、カロテン(例えばα-カロテン、β-カロテン、リコペン)およびその誘導体、クロロゲン酸およびその誘導体、リポ酸およびその誘導体(例えばジヒドロリポ酸)、金チオグルコース、プロピルチオウラシルおよびその他のチオール(例えばチオレドキシン、グルタチオン、システイン、シスチン、シスタミン、ならびにそのグリコシル、N-アセチル、メチル、エチル、プロピル、アミル、ブチル、ラウリル、パルミトイル、オレイル、γ-リノレイル、コレステリルおよびグリセリルエステル)およびその塩、チオジプロピオン酸ジラウリル、チオジプロピオン酸ジステアリル、チオジプロピオン酸およびその誘導体(エステル、エーテル、ペプチド、脂質、ヌクレオチド、ヌクレオシドおよび塩)、ならびに許容量が非常に少ない(例えばpmol~μmol/kg)スルホキシイミン化合物(例えばブチオニンスルホキシイミン、ホモシステインスルホキシイミン、ブチオニンスルホン類、ペンタ-、ヘキサ-、ヘプタ-チオニンスルホキシイミン)、ならびに(金属)キレート化剤(例えばα-ヒドロキシ脂肪酸、パルミチン酸、フィチン酸、ラクトフェリン)、α-ヒドロキシ酸(例えばクエン酸、乳酸、リンゴ酸)、フミン酸、胆汁酸、胆汁抽出物、ビリルビン、ビリベルジン、EDTA、EGTAおよびその誘導体、不飽和脂肪酸およびその誘導体(たとえばγ-リノレン酸、リノール酸、オレイン酸)、葉酸およびその誘導体、ユビキノンおよびユビキノールおよびその誘導体、ビタミンCおよびその誘導体(例えばパルミチン酸アスコルビル、アスコルビルリン酸マグネシウム、酢酸アスコルビル)、トコフェロールおよびその誘導体(例えば酢酸ビタミンE)、ビタミンAおよび誘導体(例えばパルミチン酸ビタミンA)、ならびにベンゾイン樹脂の安息香酸コニフェリル、ルチン酸およびその誘導体、α-グリコシルルチン、フェルラ酸、フルフリリデングルシトール、カルノシン、ブチルヒドロキシトルエン、ブチルヒドロキシアニソール、樹脂状ノルジヒドログアヤレチン酸、ノルジヒドログアヤレチン酸、トリヒドロキシブチロフェノン、尿酸およびその誘導体、マンノースおよびその誘導体、スーパーオキシドジスムターゼ、N-[3-(3,5-ジ-tert-ブチル-4-ヒドロキシフェニル)プロピオニル]スルファニル酸(およびその塩、例えば二ナトリウム塩)、亜鉛およびその誘導体(例えばZnO、ZnSO4)、セレンおよびその誘導体(例えばセレンメチオニン)、スチルベンおよびその誘導体(例えばスチルベンオキシド、trans-スチルベンオキシド)、ならびに上述の活性成分の、本発明による適切な誘導体(塩、エステル、エーテル、糖、ヌクレオチド、ヌクレオシド、ペプチドおよび脂質)である。HALS(=「ヒンダードアミン系光安定化剤」)化合物も挙げられてよい。存在する抗酸化剤の量は、UV吸収剤の質量に基づいて、0.001~30質量%、好ましくは0.01~3質量%である。 In cosmetic preparations containing the UV-absorbing material of the present invention, in addition to the primary photoprotective substance, secondary photoprotection of antioxidants that interfere with the photochemical reaction chain induced when UV rays penetrate the skin or hair Substances can also be used. Representative examples of such antioxidants are amino acids (eg glycine, histidine, tyrosine, tryptophan) and derivatives thereof, imidazoles (eg urocanic acid) and derivatives thereof, D, L-carnosine, D-carnosine, L- Peptides such as carnosine and derivatives thereof (eg anserine), carotenoids, carotenes (eg α-carotene, β-carotene, lycopene) and derivatives thereof, chlorogenic acid and derivatives thereof, lipoic acid and derivatives thereof (eg dihydrolipoic acid), gold thiols Glucose, propylthiouracil and other thiols (eg thioredoxin, glutathione, cysteine, cystine, cystamine and its glycosyl, N-acetyl, methyl, ethyl, propyl, amyl, butyl, lauryl, palmitoyl, Oleyl, γ-linoleyl, cholesteryl and glyceryl esters) and salts thereof, dilauryl thiodipropionate, distearyl thiodipropionate, thiodipropionic acid and derivatives thereof (esters, ethers, peptides, lipids, nucleotides, nucleosides and salts) And sulphoximine compounds (eg, buthionine sulphoximine, homocysteine sulphoximine, butionine sulphones, penta-, hexa-, hepta-thionine sulphoximine) with very low tolerance (eg, pmol to μmol / kg) , As well as (metal) chelating agents (eg α-hydroxy fatty acids, palmitic acid, phytic acid, lactoferrin), α-hydroxy acids (eg citric acid, lactic acid, malic acid), humic acid, bile acids, bile extracts, bili Bottles, biliverdin, EDTA, EGTA and derivatives thereof, unsaturated fatty acids and derivatives thereof (eg γ-linolenic acid, linoleic acid, oleic acid), folic acid and derivatives thereof, ubiquinone and ubiquinol and derivatives thereof, vitamin C and derivatives thereof (eg Ascorbyl palmitate, magnesium ascorbyl phosphate, ascorbyl acetate), tocopherol and its derivatives (eg, vitamin E acetate), vitamin A and derivatives (eg, vitamin A palmitate), and benzoin coniferyl benzoate, rutinic acid and its derivatives, α-glycosyl rutin, ferulic acid, furfurylidene glucitol, carnosine, butylhydroxytoluene, butylhydroxyanisole, resinous nordihydroguaiaretic acid, nor Hydroguayretic acid, trihydroxybutyrophenone, uric acid and its derivatives, mannose and its derivatives, superoxide dismutase, N- [3- (3,5-di-tert-butyl-4-hydroxyphenyl) propionyl] sulfanilic acid ( And salts thereof (eg disodium salt), zinc and derivatives thereof (eg ZnO, ZnSO 4 ), selenium and derivatives thereof (eg selenium methionine), stilbene and derivatives thereof (eg stilbene oxide, trans-stilbene oxide) and Suitable derivatives of the active ingredient according to the invention (salts, esters, ethers, sugars, nucleotides, nucleosides, peptides and lipids). Mention may also be made of HALS (= “hindered amine light stabilizers”) compounds. The amount of antioxidant present is 0.001 to 30% by weight, preferably 0.01 to 3% by weight, based on the weight of the UV absorber.
 流動性を改善するために、ヒドロトロピー剤、例えばエタノール、イソプロピルアルコールまたはポリオールを使用することもできる。その目的のために考慮されるポリオールは、好ましくは2~15個の炭素原子、および少なくとも2個のヒドロキシ基を有する。 In order to improve fluidity, hydrotropic agents such as ethanol, isopropyl alcohol or polyols can also be used. The polyols considered for that purpose preferably have 2 to 15 carbon atoms and at least 2 hydroxy groups.
 前記ポリオールは、更なる官能基、特にアミノ基を含んでいてもよく、そして/または窒素で変性されていてもよい。代表的な例は、以下のとおりである:グリセリン;アルキレングリコール、例えばエチレングリコール、ジエチレングリコール、プロピレングリコール、ブチレングリコール、ヘキシレングリコールおよび100~1000Daの平均分子量を有するポリエチレングリコール;1.5~10の固有縮合度を有する工業的オリゴグリセリン混合物(technical oligoglycerol mixtures)、例えば40~50質量%のジグリセリン含量を有する工業的ジグリセリン混合物;
- メチロール化合物、例えば特にトリメチロールエタン、トリメチロールプロパン、トリメチロールブタン、ペンタエリトリトールおよびジペンタエリトリトール;
- 低級アルキルグルコシド、特にアルキル基内に1~8個の炭素原子を有するもの、例えばメチルおよびブチルグルコシド;5~12個の炭素原子を有する糖アルコール、例えばソルビトールまたはマンニトール;5~12個の炭素原子を有する糖、例えばグルコースまたはサッカロース;アミノ糖、例えばグルカミン;及びジアルコールアミン、例えばジエタノールアミンまたは2-アミノ-1,3-プロパンジオール。
Said polyols may contain further functional groups, in particular amino groups, and / or may be modified with nitrogen. Representative examples are: glycerin; alkylene glycols such as ethylene glycol, diethylene glycol, propylene glycol, butylene glycol, hexylene glycol and polyethylene glycol having an average molecular weight of 100-1000 Da; 1.5-10 Technical oligoglycerin mixtures having a degree of intrinsic condensation, for example industrial diglycerin mixtures having a diglycerin content of 40-50% by weight;
-Methylol compounds, such as in particular trimethylolethane, trimethylolpropane, trimethylolbutane, pentaerythritol and dipentaerythritol;
Lower alkyl glucosides, especially those having 1 to 8 carbon atoms in the alkyl group, such as methyl and butyl glucoside; sugar alcohols having 5 to 12 carbon atoms, such as sorbitol or mannitol; 5 to 12 carbons A sugar having an atom, such as glucose or saccharose; an amino sugar, such as glucamine; and a dialcohol amine, such as diethanolamine or 2-amino-1,3-propanediol.
 前記の適切な保存剤としては、例えばフェノキシエタノール、ホルムアルデヒド溶液、パラベン類、ペンタンジオールまたはソルビン酸、およびSchedule 6,Parts A and B of the Cosmetics Regulationsに列挙された保存剤が挙げられる。 Examples of suitable preservatives include phenoxyethanol, formaldehyde solution, parabens, pentanediol or sorbic acid, and preservatives listed in Schedule 6, Part A and B of the Cosmetics Regulations.
 前記香料油として、天然および/または合成の芳香性物質の混合物を挙げることができる。天然の芳香性物質は、例えば花(ユリ、ラベンダー、バラ、ジャスミン、ネロリ、イランイラン)から、茎および葉(ゼラニウム、パッチュリ、プチグレン)から、果実(アニス実、コリアンダー、ウイキョウ、ネズ)から、果実皮(ベルガモット、レモン、オレンジ)から、根(メース、アンジェリカ、セロリ、カルダモン、コスタス、アイリス、ショウブ)から、木(マツの木、サンダルウッド、グアヤクの木、シーダーの木、シタン)から、ハーブおよび草(タラゴン、レモングラス、セージ、タイム)から、針状葉および小枝(トウヒ、マツ、ヨーロッパアカマツ、コウザンマツ)から、樹脂およびバルサム(ガルバヌム、エレミ、ベンゾイン、ミルラ、乳香、オポパナックス)からの抽出物である。動物原料の物質、例えばシベットおよびカストリウムも挙げられる。代表的な合成芳香性物質は、例えばエステル、エーテル、アルデヒド、ケトン、アルコールまたは炭化水素類の製品が挙げられる。 As the perfume oil, mention may be made of a mixture of natural and / or synthetic aromatic substances. Natural fragrances are for example from flowers (lily, lavender, rose, jasmine, neroli, ylang ylang), from stems and leaves (geranium, patchouli, petitgren), from fruits (anis fruit, coriander, fennel, nezu), From fruit peel (bergamot, lemon, orange), from roots (Mace, Angelica, Celery, Cardamom, Costas, Iris, Shabu), from trees (Pine Tree, Sandalwood, Guayak Tree, Cedar Tree, Rosewood), From herbs and grasses (tarragon, lemongrass, sage, thyme), needles and twigs (spruce, pine, red pine, red pine), resin and balsam (galvanum, elemi, benzoin, myrrh, frankincense, opopanax) It is an extract. Mention may also be made of animal raw materials such as civet and castrium. Typical synthetic aromatic substances include, for example, products of esters, ethers, aldehydes, ketones, alcohols or hydrocarbons.
 エステル類の芳香性物質の化合物は、例えば酢酸ベンジル、イソブチル酸フェノキシエチル、酢酸p-tert-ブチルシクロヘキシル、酢酸リナリル、酢酸ジメチルベンジルカルビニル、酢酸フェニルエチル、安息香酸リナリル、ギ酸ベンジル、グリシン酸エチルメチルフェニル、プロピオン酸アリルシクロヘキシル、プロピオン酸スチラリルおよびサリチル酸ベンジルである。エーテル類としては、例えばベンジルエチルエーテルが挙げられ;アルデヒド類としては、例えば8~18個の炭化水素原子を有する直鎖状アルカナール、シトラール、シトロネラール、シトロネリルオキシアセトアルデヒド、シクラメンアルデヒド、ヒドロキシシトロネラール、リリアールおよびボージュナールが挙げられ;ケトン類としては、例えばイオノン類、α-イソメチルイオノンおよびメチルセドリルケトンが挙げられ;アルコール類としては、例えばアネトール、シトロネロール、オイゲノール、イソオイゲノール、ゲラニオール、リナロール、フェニルエチルアルコールおよびテルピノールが挙げられ;炭水化物類としては、主にテルペン類およびバルサム類が挙げられる。魅力的な香気を一緒に生じる、様々な芳香性物質の混合物を使用することが好ましい。主に芳香成分として用いられ、比較的低揮発性のエーテル油、例えばセージ油、カモミール油、クローブ油、メリッサ油、肉桂の葉の油、ライム花の油、ネズの実の油、ベチベル油、乳香油、ガルバヌム油、ラボラヌム油(labolanum oil)およびラバンジン油も香料油として適している。ベルガモット油、ジヒドロミルセノール、リリアール、リラール、シトロネロール、フェニルエチルアルコール、α-ヘキシルシナムアルデヒド、ゲラニオール、ベンジルアセトン、シクラメンアルデヒド、リナロール、ボイスアンブレンフォルテ(boisambrene forte)、アンブロキサン、インドール、ヘジオン、サンデリス(sandelice)、レモン油、タンゲリン油、オレンジ油、アリルアミルグリコラート、シクロバータル(cyclovertal)、ラバンジン油、マスカテルセージ油、β-ダマスコン、ブルボンゼラニウム油、サリチル酸シクロヘキシル、バートフィクスクール(vertofix coeur)、イソ-E-スーパー、フィクソリドNP(Fixolide NP)、エバニール、イラルデインガンマ(iraldein gamma)、フェニル酢酸、酢酸ゲラニル、酢酸ベンジル、ローズオキシド、ロミラ(romillat)、イロチル(irotyl)およびフローラマ(floramat)を、単独または互いに混和して用いることが好ましい。 Aromatic compounds of esters include, for example, benzyl acetate, phenoxyethyl isobutyrate, p-tert-butylcyclohexyl acetate, linalyl acetate, dimethylbenzylcarbyl acetate, phenylethyl acetate, linalyl benzoate, benzyl formate, ethyl glycinate Methyl phenyl, allyl cyclohexyl propionate, styryl propionate and benzyl salicylate. Examples of ethers include benzyl ethyl ether; examples of aldehydes include linear alkanals having 8 to 18 hydrocarbon atoms, citral, citronellal, citronellyloxyacetaldehyde, cyclamenaldehyde, hydroxycitronone Examples include ketones such as ionones, α-isomethylionone, and methyl cedryl ketone; examples of alcohols include anethole, citronellol, eugenol, isoeugenol, and geraniol. , Linalool, phenylethyl alcohol and terpinol; carbohydrates mainly include terpenes and balsams. It is preferred to use a mixture of various fragrances that together produce an attractive scent. Mainly used as an aromatic component, relatively low volatility ether oils such as sage oil, chamomile oil, clove oil, melissa oil, cinnamon leaf oil, lime flower oil, juniper oil, vetiver oil, Milky perfume oil, galvanum oil, labolanum oil and lavandin oil are also suitable as perfume oils. Bergamot oil, dihydromyrcenol, lyrial, rilal, citronellol, phenylethyl alcohol, α-hexylcinnamaldehyde, geraniol, benzylacetone, cyclamenaldehyde, linalool, boisambrene forte, ambroxan, indole, hezion, Sandelice, lemon oil, tangerine oil, orange oil, allyl amyl glycolate, cyclovertal, lavandine oil, mascatel sage oil, β-damascone, bourbon geranium oil, cyclohexyl salicylate, vertofix coeur , Iso-E-super, fixolide NP, evanil, i It is preferable to use raldein gamma, phenylacetic acid, geranyl acetate, benzyl acetate, rose oxide, romillat, irotil and floramat alone or mixed with each other.
 例えば、Farbstoffkommission der Deutchen Forschungsgemeinschaftの発行物「Kosmetische Farbemittel」Verlag Chemie,Weinheim,1984,p.81~106に編集されたような、化粧目的に適していて認められた物質が、着色剤として用いられてもよい。前記着色剤は、全混合物に基づいて、通常0.001~0.1質量%の濃度で用いられる。 For example, the publication “Kosmetiche Farbemittel” of Farbstoffkomision der Deutsche Forschungsgemeinschaft, Verlag Chemie, Weinheim, 1984, p. Substances that are recognized and suitable for cosmetic purposes, such as edited in 81-106, may be used as colorants. The colorant is usually used at a concentration of 0.001 to 0.1% by weight based on the total mixture.
 前記制菌剤の例としては、2,4,4’-トリクロロ-2’-ヒドロキシジフェニルエーテル、クロロヘキシジン(1,6-ジ(4-クロロフェニルビグアニド)ヘキサン)またはTCC(3,4,4’-トリクロロカルバニリド)など、グラム陽性菌に対する特異的作用を有する保存剤が挙げられる。多数の芳香性物質およびエーテル油も、抗菌性を有している。 Examples of the antibacterial agent include 2,4,4′-trichloro-2′-hydroxydiphenyl ether, chlorohexidine (1,6-di (4-chlorophenylbiguanide) hexane) or TCC (3,4,4′-trichloro And a preservative having a specific action against Gram-positive bacteria such as carbanilide). Many aromatic substances and ether oils also have antibacterial properties.
 代表的な例は、クローブ油、ミント油およびタイム油中の有効成分のオイゲノール、メントールおよびチモールである。該当する天然消臭剤は、ライム花油に存在するテルペンアルコールファルネソール(3,7,11-トリメチル-2,6,10-トデカトリエン-1-オール)である。モノラウリル酸グリセリンも、静菌剤になることが証明されている。存在する追加の制菌剤の量は、製剤の固形分に基づいて、通常0.1~2質量%である。 Typical examples are eugenol, menthol and thymol which are active ingredients in clove oil, mint oil and thyme oil. A relevant natural deodorant is the terpene alcohol farnesol (3,7,11-trimethyl-2,6,10-todecatrien-1-ol) present in lime flower oil. Glycerol monolaurate has also been proven to be a bacteriostatic agent. The amount of additional antibacterial agent present is usually 0.1-2% by weight, based on the solid content of the formulation.
 本発明の紫外線吸収材料を含有する化粧用調製品は、助剤として、シリコーンなどの消泡剤、マレイン酸などの構造物質、エチレングリコール、プロピレングリコール、グリセリンまたはジエチレングリコールなどの可溶化剤、ラテックス、スチレン/PVPまたはスチレン/アクリルアミド共重合体などの不透明化剤、EDTA、NTA、β-アラニン二酢酸またはホスホン酸などの錯化剤、プロパン/ブタン混合物、N2O、ジメチルエーテル、CO2、N2または空気などの噴射剤、酸化染料前駆体などのいわゆるカップラー、および顕色剤成分、チオグリコール酸とその誘導体、チオ乳酸、システアミン、チオリンゴ酸またはα-メルカプトエタンスルホン酸などの還元剤、あるいは過酸化水素、臭化カリウムまたは臭化ナトリウムなどの酸化剤を含むことができる。 Cosmetic preparations containing the UV-absorbing material of the present invention include an antifoaming agent such as silicone, a structural substance such as maleic acid, a solubilizing agent such as ethylene glycol, propylene glycol, glycerin or diethylene glycol, a latex, Opacifying agents such as styrene / PVP or styrene / acrylamide copolymers, complexing agents such as EDTA, NTA, β-alanine diacetic acid or phosphonic acid, propane / butane mixtures, N 2 O, dimethyl ether, CO 2 , N 2 Or propellants such as air, so-called couplers such as oxidative dye precursors, and developer components, thioglycolic acid and derivatives thereof, reducing agents such as thiolactic acid, cysteamine, thiomalic acid or α-mercaptoethanesulfonic acid, or excess Hydrogen oxide, potassium bromide or sodium bromide It can include the oxidizing agent.
 前記防虫剤としては、例えばN,N-ジエチル-m-トルアミド、1,2-ペンタンジオールまたは防虫剤3535が考慮され;適切なセルフタンニング剤は、例えばジヒドロキシアセトン、エリスルロースまたはジヒドロキシアセトンとエリスルロースとの混合物である。 As said insect repellent, for example, N, N-diethyl-m-toluamide, 1,2-pentanediol or repellent 3535 are considered; suitable self-tanning agents are for example dihydroxyacetone, erythrulose or dihydroxyacetone and erythrulose And a mixture.
 本発明の紫外線吸収材料を含有する化粧品配合物は、種々の化粧用調製品中に含有させることができる。例えば、特に以下の調製品が好ましい:スキンケア調製品、例えば錠剤型または液体石鹸の形態の皮膚洗浄およびクレンジング調製品、合成洗剤または洗浄用練り剤;入浴調製品、例えば液体(フォームバス、ミルク、シャワー用調製品)または固形入浴調製品、例えばバスキューブおよびバスソルト;スキンケア調製品、例えばスキンエマルション、マルチエマルションまたはスキンオイル;化粧用パーソナルケア調製品、例えばデイクリームまたはパウダークリームの形態のフェイシャルメイクアップ、おしろい(粉または固形)、ほお紅またはクリームメークアップ、アイケア調製品、例えばアイシャドウ調製品、マスカラ、アイライナー、アイクリームまたはアイフィックスクリーム;リップスティック、リップグロス、リップ輪郭ペンシル、などのリップケア調製品;ネイルラッカー、ネイルラッカーリムーバー、ネイルハードナーまたはキューティクルリムーバーなどのネールケア調製品;フットケア調製品、例えば足浴、フットパウダー、フットクリームまたはフットバルサム、スペシャルデオドラントおよび制汗剤またはたこ除去用調製品;サンミルク、ローション、クリームもしくはオイル、サンブロックもしくはトロピカル(tropicals)、プレタンニング調製品またはアフターサン調製品などの光防御調製品;スキンタンニング調製品、例えばセルフタンニングクリーム;脱色調製品、例えば皮膚を漂白するための調製品、または美白調製品;防虫剤、例えば防虫オイル、ローション、スプレーまたはスティック;脱臭スプレー、ポンプ式スプレー、デオドラントゲル、スティックまたはロールオンなどの脱臭剤;制汗剤、例えば制汗スティック、クリームまたはロールオン;傷ついた肌をクレンジングおよびケアするための調製品、例えば合成洗剤(固形または液体)、ピーリングもしくはスクラブ調製品またはピーリングマスク;化学薬品としての除毛調製品(脱毛)、例えば除毛パウダー、液体除毛調製品、クリームもしくはペースト形態の除毛調製品、ゲル形態またはエアロゾルフォームの除毛調製品;シェービング調製品、例えばシェービングソープ、泡状シェービングクリーム、非泡状シェービングクリーム、フォームおよびゲル、ドライシェービングのためのプレシェーブ調製品、アフターシェーブまたはアフターシェーブローション;芳香調製品、例えば芳香剤(オードコロン、オードトアレ、オードパルファン、パルファンドトアレット、パルファン)、香料油または香料クリーム;及び化粧用ヘアトリートメント調製品、例えばシャンプーおよびコンディショナーの形態の洗髪調製品、ヘアケア調製品、例えばプレトリートメント調製品、ヘアトニック、スタイリングクリーム、スタイリングゲル、ポマード、ヘアリンス、トリートメントパック、強力ヘアトリートメント、ヘアストラクチャリング調製品、例えばパーマネントウェーブのためのヘアウェーブ調製品(ホットウェーブ、マイルドウェーブ、コールドウェーブ)、縮毛矯正調製品、液体へアセッティング調製品、ヘアフォーム、ヘアスプレー、漂白調製品、例えば過酸化水素溶液、ライトニングシャンプー、漂白クリーム、漂白パウダー、漂白ペーストもしくはオイル、一時的、セミパーマネントヘアカラーもしくはパーマネントヘアカラー、自動酸化染料を含む調製品、またはヘンナもしくはカモミールなどの天然ヘアカラー。 The cosmetic composition containing the ultraviolet absorbing material of the present invention can be contained in various cosmetic preparations. For example, the following preparations are particularly preferred: skin care preparations, for example skin-cleansing and cleansing preparations in the form of tablets or liquid soaps, synthetic detergents or washing pastes; bath preparations such as liquids (foam baths, milk, Shower preparations) or solid bath preparations such as bath cubes and bath salts; skin care preparations such as skin emulsions, multiemulsions or skin oils; cosmetic personal care preparations such as facial makeup in the form of day cream or powder cream Up, funny (powder or solid), blusher or cream make-up, eye care preparation, eg eye shadow preparation, mascara, eyeliner, eye cream or eye fix cream; lipstick, lip gloss, lip contour Lip care preparations such as nils, nail care preparations such as nail lacquers, nail lacquer removers, nail hardeners or cuticle removers; foot care preparations such as foot baths, foot powders, foot creams or foot balsams, special deodorants and antiperspirants or Preparations for removing octopus; sun protection products such as sun milk, lotions, creams or oils, sunblocks or tropicals, pretanning preparations or aftersun preparations; skin tanning preparations such as self-tanning creams; Color products, eg skin bleaching products, or whitening products; insect repellents, eg insect repellent oils, lotions, sprays or sticks; deodorizing sprays, pump sprays Deodorant gels, deodorants such as sticks or roll-ons; antiperspirants, eg antiperspirant sticks, creams or roll-on; preparations for cleansing and caring for damaged skin, eg synthetic detergents (solid or liquid), peeling or scrubbing Products or peeling masks; hair removal products as chemicals (hair removal), eg hair removal powders, liquid hair removal products, hair removal products in cream or paste form, gel form or aerosol foam hair removal preparations; shaving Preparations such as shaving soap, foam shaving cream, non-foamed shaving cream, foams and gels, pre-shave preparations for dry shaving, aftershave or aftershave lotion; aromatic preparations such as fragrance Ron, Eau de Tore, Eau de Parfum, Parfant Allet, Parfum), perfume oil or perfume cream; and cosmetic hair treatment preparations such as shampoos and conditioners in the form of shampoos and conditioners, hair care preparations such as pre-treatment preparations, Hair tonic, styling cream, styling gel, pomade, hair rinse, treatment pack, strong hair treatment, hair structuring preparation, eg hair wave preparation for permanent wave (hot wave, mild wave, cold wave), hair straightening Preparations, liquid preparations, hair foams, hair sprays, bleach preparations, eg hydrogen peroxide solution, lightning shampoo, bleach cream, bleach powder, bleach Paste or oil, a temporary, semi-permanent hair color or permanent hair color, natural hair color, such as preparations or henna or camomile, including auto-oxidation dye.
 上記の列挙された各調製品は、種々の形態で、例えば:- W/O、O/W、O/W/O、W/O/WまたはPITエマルションおよび全種類のミクロエマルションのような液体調製品の形態で、ゲルの形態で、オイル、クリーム、ミルクもしくはローションの形態で、パウダー、ラッカー、錠剤もしくはメークアップの形態で、スティックの形態で、スプレー(噴射ガスを含むスプレーまたはポンプ式スプレー)もしくはエアロゾルの形態で、泡の形態で、またはペーストの形態で存在してもよい。 Each of the preparations listed above can be in various forms, for example: W / O, O / W, O / W / O, W / O / W or liquids such as PIT emulsions and all types of microemulsions. In the form of a physical product, in the form of a gel, in the form of an oil, cream, milk or lotion, in the form of a powder, lacquer, tablet or make-up, in the form of a stick (spray containing propellant gas or a pump spray) Or in the form of an aerosol, in the form of a foam, or in the form of a paste.
 本発明の紫外線吸収材料を含有する化粧用製剤は、本発明の紫外線吸収材料をマイクロカプセルに内包した形で化粧品に配合した剤とすることも好ましい。機能性成分をカプセル化することで人体への影響を低下させたり、化合物の安定性を高めたりする手法が使用されることがある。特に、紫外線吸収剤のような光感受性がある成分を安定に使用する方法として用いられており、「シラソーマ(成和化成社商品名)」として市販のものが使用できる。前記市販の材料では、マイクロカプセル化の素材(膜材)として、シリコーン部とコラーゲンやシルクタンパクなどを加水分解して得られるポリペプチド部とからなるシリコーンレジン化ポリペプチドが使用されている(特開2001-106612号公報参照)。カプセル化する素材としては、天然高分子や合成高分子などいかなる素材でもよく、コラーゲン、ゼラチン、デキストリン、DNA等天然由来の高分子を利用することが好ましい。また、カプセル素材(膜材)に光応答性を付与することで、光に当たった部分から本発明に用いられる紫外線吸収剤を放出させることも可能である。この場合、必要な場合のみ吸収剤が肌に接触するため、肌への刺激性を極力低下させ、吸収剤を安定に保持する方法として、好ましい。 The cosmetic preparation containing the ultraviolet absorbing material of the present invention is preferably an agent formulated in cosmetics in the form of encapsulating the ultraviolet absorbing material of the present invention in microcapsules. In some cases, a method of reducing the influence on the human body by encapsulating the functional component or increasing the stability of the compound is used. In particular, it is used as a method for stably using a light-sensitive component such as an ultraviolet absorber, and a commercially available product can be used as “Shirasoma (trade name of Seiwa Kasei Co., Ltd.)”. In the commercially available material, a silicone-resinized polypeptide comprising a silicone part and a polypeptide part obtained by hydrolyzing collagen, silk protein or the like is used as a microencapsulation material (membrane material). No. 2001-106612). The material to be encapsulated may be any material such as a natural polymer or a synthetic polymer, and it is preferable to use a naturally derived polymer such as collagen, gelatin, dextrin, or DNA. Moreover, it is also possible to discharge | release the ultraviolet absorber used for this invention from the part which exposed to light by providing photoresponsiveness to a capsule raw material (film | membrane material). In this case, since the absorbent contacts the skin only when necessary, it is preferable as a method for reducing the irritation to the skin as much as possible and maintaining the absorbent stably.
 本発明の紫外線吸収材料を含有する化粧用製剤において、皮膚のための化粧用調製品の態様として特に好ましいのは、ミルク、ローション、クリーム、オイル、サンブロックもしくはトロピカルなどの光防御調製品、プレタンニング調製品またはアフターサン調製品、およびスキンタンニング調製品、例えばセルフタンニングクリームである。特に興味があるのは、サンプロテクトクリーム、サンプロテクトローション、サンプロテクトオイル、サンプロテクトミルク、およびスプレーの形態のサンプロテクト調製品である。 In the cosmetic preparation containing the UV-absorbing material of the present invention, a particularly preferred embodiment of the cosmetic preparation for the skin is a light protection preparation such as milk, lotion, cream, oil, sun block or tropical, Tanning preparations or after-sun preparations, and skin tanning preparations such as self-tanning creams. Of particular interest are sun protect creams, sun protect lotions, sun protect oils, sun protect milks, and sun protect preparations in the form of sprays.
 本発明の紫外線吸収材料を含有する化粧用製剤において、毛髪用の化粧用調製品の態様として特に好ましくは、ヘアトリートメントのための上述の調製品、特にシャンプー、ヘアコンディショナーの形態の洗髪調製品、ヘアケア調製品、例えばプレトリートメント調製品、ヘアトニック、スタイリングクリーム、スタイリングゲル、ポマード、ヘアリンス、トリートメントパック、強力ヘアトリートメント、縮毛矯正調製品、液体ヘアセッティング調製品、ヘアフォームおよびヘアスプレーである。特に好ましいのは、シャンプーの形態の洗髪調製品である。 In the cosmetic preparation containing the UV-absorbing material of the present invention, the above-mentioned preparation for hair treatment, particularly a shampoo, a hair-washing preparation in the form of a hair conditioner, is particularly preferred as an embodiment of a cosmetic preparation for hair. Hair care preparations such as pre-treatment preparations, hair tonics, styling creams, styling gels, pomades, hair rinses, treatment packs, strong hair treatments, straightening preparations, liquid hair setting preparations, hair foams and hair sprays. Particularly preferred are hair shampoo preparations in the form of shampoos.
 前記シャンプーとしては、例えば以下の組成を有することが好ましい。
 本発明の紫外線吸収材料0.01~5質量%、ラウレス-2-硫酸ナトリウム12.0質量%、コカミドプロピルベタイン4.0質量%、塩化ナトリウム3.0質量%、そして水を添加して100%とする。
The shampoo preferably has the following composition, for example.
The ultraviolet ray absorbing material of the present invention was added in an amount of 0.01 to 5% by mass, laureth-2-sodium sulfate 12.0% by mass, cocamidopropyl betaine 4.0% by mass, sodium chloride 3.0% by mass, and water. 100%.
 本発明の紫外線吸収材料を含有する化粧用製剤において、毛髪用の化粧用調製品の態様において、例えば、特に以下のヘア化粧配合物を用いてもよい。
a1)本発明の紫外線吸収材料と、PEG-6-C10オキソアルコールと、セスキオレイン酸ソルビタンとからなり、水、および所望のいずれかの第四級アンモニウム化合物、例えば4%ミンクアミドプロピルジメチル-2-ヒドロキシエチルアンモニウムクロリドまたはQuaternium 80が添加される自己乳化性原料配合物、
a2)本発明の紫外線吸収材料と、クエン酸トリブチルと、モノオレイン酸PEG-20-ソルビタンとからなり、水、および所望のいずれかの第四級アンモニウム化合物、例えば4%ミンクアミドプロピルジメチル-2-ヒドロキシエチルアンモニウムクロリドまたはQuaternium 80が添加される自己乳化性原料配合物、
b)ブチルトリグリコールとクエン酸トリブチル中の、本発明の紫外線吸収材料の四倍濃縮溶液(quat-doped solutions);
c)本発明の紫外線吸収材料の、n-アルキルピロリドンとの混合物または溶液。
In the cosmetic preparation containing the ultraviolet-absorbing material of the present invention, for example, the following hair cosmetic formulations may be particularly used in the embodiment of the cosmetic preparation for hair.
a1) The ultraviolet-absorbing material of the present invention, PEG-6-C10 oxo alcohol, and sorbitan sesquioleate, water, and any desired quaternary ammonium compound, such as 4% mincamidopropyldimethyl-2 A self-emulsifying raw material formulation to which hydroxyethylammonium chloride or Quaternium 80 is added,
a2) consisting of the ultraviolet absorbing material of the present invention, tributyl citrate and PEG-20-sorbitan monooleate, water, and any desired quaternary ammonium compound such as 4% mincamidepropyldimethyl-2 A self-emulsifying raw material formulation to which hydroxyethylammonium chloride or Quaternium 80 is added,
b) quad-doped solutions of the UV-absorbing material of the present invention in butyl triglycol and tributyl citrate;
c) A mixture or solution of the UV-absorbing material of the present invention with n-alkylpyrrolidone.
 本発明の紫外線吸収材料を化粧用製剤として用いる場合、例えばクリーム、ゲル、ローション、アルコール性および水性/アルコール性溶液、水含有エマルション、油含有エマルション、ワックス/脂肪組成物、スティック製剤、粉末または軟膏に含有することで用いることができる。 When the UV-absorbing material of the present invention is used as a cosmetic preparation, for example, cream, gel, lotion, alcoholic and aqueous / alcoholic solution, water-containing emulsion, oil-containing emulsion, wax / fat composition, stick preparation, powder or ointment It can be used by containing.
 以下、本発明を実施例に基いてさらに詳細に説明するが、本発明はこれらに限定されるものではない。
 以下の実施例に示す材料、使用量、割合、処理内容、処理手順等は、本発明の趣旨を逸脱しない限り適宜変更することができる。したがって、本発明の範囲は以下に示す具体例により限定的に解釈されるべきものではない。
EXAMPLES Hereinafter, although this invention is demonstrated further in detail based on an Example, this invention is not limited to these.
The materials, amounts used, ratios, processing details, processing procedures, and the like shown in the following examples can be changed as appropriate without departing from the spirit of the present invention. Therefore, the scope of the present invention should not be construed as being limited by the specific examples shown below.
合成例1
<例示化合物(50)の調製>
 1-(4,7-ジヒドロキシベンゾ[1,3]ジチオール-2-イリデン)ピペリジニウムアセテート1.64g(0.005モル)にN-メチルピロリドン5mL、1,2-ジフェニル-3,5-ピラゾリジンジオン1.26g(0.005モル)を加え、これを窒素フロー条件下100℃で30分間攪拌した後に冷却し、希塩酸50mLに加えて析出した固体をろ別した。得られた化合物のうち0.435g(0.001モル)をジメチルアセトアミド5mLに溶解させた後、トリエチルアミン0.304g(0.003モル)を加え0℃に冷却した。その後2-エチルヘキサノイルクロリド0.390g(0.0024モル)を加え、室温に戻して2時間攪拌した。酢酸エチル、希塩酸で処理後、シリカゲルカラム(ヘキサン/酢酸エチル=9/1)にて単離することにより、目的生成物を得た。収量0.45g、収率66%。例示化合物(50)の酢酸エチル溶液中における極大吸収波長は382nmであった。
 1H NMR(重クロロホルム)δ0.95(6H),1.06(6H),1.4~1.9(16H),2.62(2H),7.15(2H),7.35(6H),7.45ppm(4H).
 FAB MS(マトリクス:3-ニトロベンジルアルコール)m/z 687([M+H]+),686([M]+,100%).
 Anal.calcd.for C3842262:C66.45,H6.16,N4.08%.Found:C66.21,H6.40,N4.01%.
Synthesis example 1
<Preparation of exemplary compound (50)>
1- (4,7-dihydroxybenzo [1,3] dithiol-2-ylidene) piperidinium acetate 1.64 g (0.005 mol) in 5 mL of N-methylpyrrolidone, 1,2-diphenyl-3,5- 1.26 g (0.005 mol) of pyrazolidinedione was added, and this was stirred at 100 ° C. for 30 minutes under nitrogen flow conditions, then cooled, added to 50 mL of dilute hydrochloric acid, and the precipitated solid was filtered off. 0.435 g (0.001 mol) of the obtained compound was dissolved in 5 mL of dimethylacetamide, 0.304 g (0.003 mol) of triethylamine was added, and the mixture was cooled to 0 ° C. Thereafter, 0.390 g (0.0024 mol) of 2-ethylhexanoyl chloride was added, and the mixture was returned to room temperature and stirred for 2 hours. After treatment with ethyl acetate and dilute hydrochloric acid, the target product was obtained by isolation on a silica gel column (hexane / ethyl acetate = 9/1). Yield 0.45 g, 66% yield. The maximum absorption wavelength of Example Compound (50) in an ethyl acetate solution was 382 nm.
1 H NMR (deuterated chloroform) δ 0.95 (6H), 1.06 (6H), 1.4 to 1.9 (16H), 2.62 (2H), 7.15 (2H), 7.35 ( 6H), 7.45 ppm (4H).
FAB MS (matrix: 3-nitrobenzyl alcohol) m / z 687 ([M + H] + ), 686 ([M] + , 100%).
Anal. calcd. for C 38 H 42 N 2 O 6 S 2 : C66.45, H6.16, N4.08%. Found: C66.21, H6.40, N4.01%.
合成例2
<例示化合物(34)の調製>
 1-(4,7-ジヒドロキシベンゾ[1,3]ジチオール-2-イリデン)ピペリジニウムアセテート1.64g(0.005モル)にN-メチルピロリドン5mL、1,2-ジメチル-3,5-ピラゾリジンジオン0.64g(0.005モル)を加え、これを窒素フロー条件下100℃で30分間撹拌した後に冷却し、希塩酸50mLに加えて析出した固体1.63gをろ別した。得られた化合物0.310g(0.001モル)をジメチルアセトアミド5mLに溶解させた後、トリエチルアミン0.304g(0.003モル)を加え0℃に冷却した。その後2-エチルヘキサノイルクロリド0.390g(0.0024モル)を加え、室温に戻して2時間撹拌した。酢酸エチル、希塩酸で処理後、シリカゲルカラム(ヘキサン/酢酸エチル=9/1)にて単離することにより、目的生成物を得た。収量0.30g、収率53%。例示化合物(34)の酢酸エチル溶液中における極大吸収波長は371nmであり、長波紫外線吸収能を有することがわかった。
 1H NMR(重クロロホルム)δ0.95(6H),1.06(6H),1.4~1.9(16H),2.6(2H),3.25(6H),7.3ppm(2H).
 FAB MS(マトリクス:3-ニトロベンジルアルコール)m/z 563([M+H]+),562([M]+,100%).
 Anal.calcd.for C2838262:C59.76,H6.81,N4.98%.Found:C59.55,H7.10,N4.90%.
Synthesis example 2
<Preparation of Exemplified Compound (34)>
1- (4,7-dihydroxybenzo [1,3] dithiol-2-ylidene) piperidinium acetate 1.64 g (0.005 mol) to 5 mL of N-methylpyrrolidone, 1,2-dimethyl-3,5- 0.64 g (0.005 mol) of pyrazolidinedione was added, and this was stirred at 100 ° C. for 30 minutes under a nitrogen flow condition, then cooled, added to 50 mL of dilute hydrochloric acid, and 1.63 g of the precipitated solid was filtered off. After 0.310 g (0.001 mol) of the obtained compound was dissolved in 5 mL of dimethylacetamide, 0.304 g (0.003 mol) of triethylamine was added and cooled to 0 ° C. Thereafter, 0.390 g (0.0024 mol) of 2-ethylhexanoyl chloride was added, and the mixture was returned to room temperature and stirred for 2 hours. After treatment with ethyl acetate and dilute hydrochloric acid, the target product was obtained by isolation on a silica gel column (hexane / ethyl acetate = 9/1). Yield 0.30 g, 53% yield. The maximum absorption wavelength of the exemplified compound (34) in the ethyl acetate solution was 371 nm, and it was found to have a long-wave ultraviolet absorption ability.
1 H NMR (deuterated chloroform) δ 0.95 (6H), 1.06 (6H), 1.4 to 1.9 (16H), 2.6 (2H), 3.25 (6H), 7.3 ppm ( 2H).
FAB MS (matrix: 3-nitrobenzyl alcohol) m / z 563 ([M + H] + ), 562 ([M] + , 100%).
Anal. calcd. for C 28 H 38 N 2 O 6 S 2: C59.76, H6.81, N4.98%. Found: C59.55, H7.10, N4.90%.
合成例3
<例示化合物(52)の調製>
 下記スキームに従って例示化合物(52)を調製した。
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000014
Synthesis example 3
<Preparation of exemplary compound (52)>
Exemplified compound (52) was prepared according to the following scheme.
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000014
 N,N-ジブチルヒドラジンの2塩酸塩50.0g(0.23モル)にマロン酸ジエチル185mL(1.15モル)を加えて、反応系内を窒素置換した後、反応で生じるエタノールを留去しながら外温170℃で4時間攪拌した。反応液を室温まで冷却し、減圧して未反応のマロン酸ジエチルを留去後、シリカゲルカラム精製により合成中間体Aを43.5g(収率88.9%)で得た。
 得られた合成中間体A14.0g(0.066モル)に1-(4,7-ジヒドロキシベンゾ[1,3]ジチオール-2-イリデン)ピペリジニウムアセテート19.7g(0.06モル)、N-メチルピロリドン60mLを加え、これを窒素フロー条件下80℃で1時間撹拌した後に冷却し、希塩酸600mLに加えて析出した固体をろ取、乾燥して合成中間体Bを24.89g(収率100%)で得た。
 得られた合成中間体B1.97g(0.005モル)をジメチルアセトアミド15mLに溶解させた後、トリエチルアミン1.52g(0.012モル)を加え0℃に冷却した。その後、2-エチルヘキサノイルクロリド2.08mL(0.0024モル)を加え、氷冷下で1時間撹拌した。酢酸エチル、希塩酸で処理後、シリカゲルカラム(ヘキサン/酢酸エチル=7/1)にて単離することにより、目的生成物を得た。収量2.91g、収率90%。例示化合物(19)の酢酸エチル溶液中における極大吸収波長は373nmであり、長波紫外線吸収能を有することがわかった(融点49~50℃)
 1H NMR(重クロロホルム)δ0.95(12H),1.06(6H),1.3~1.9(24H),2.61(2H),3.68(4H),7.25ppm(2H).
After adding 185 mL (1.15 mol) of diethyl malonate to 50.0 g (0.23 mol) of N, N-dibutylhydrazine dihydrochloride, the reaction system was purged with nitrogen, and then the ethanol produced in the reaction was distilled off. The mixture was stirred at an external temperature of 170 ° C for 4 hours. The reaction solution was cooled to room temperature, decompressed to distill off unreacted diethyl malonate, and then purified by silica gel column purification to obtain 43.5 g (yield 88.9%) of synthetic intermediate A.
To 14.0 g (0.066 mol) of the obtained synthetic intermediate A, 19.7 g (0.06 mol) of 1- (4,7-dihydroxybenzo [1,3] dithiol-2-ylidene) piperidinium acetate, 60 mL of N-methylpyrrolidone was added, and the mixture was stirred at 80 ° C. for 1 hour under nitrogen flow condition, and then cooled. Added to 600 mL of dilute hydrochloric acid, the precipitated solid was collected by filtration and dried to obtain 24.89 g of synthetic intermediate B. 100%).
After 1.97 g (0.005 mol) of the obtained synthetic intermediate B was dissolved in 15 mL of dimethylacetamide, 1.52 g (0.012 mol) of triethylamine was added and cooled to 0 ° C. Thereafter, 2.08 mL (0.0024 mol) of 2-ethylhexanoyl chloride was added, and the mixture was stirred for 1 hour under ice cooling. After treatment with ethyl acetate and dilute hydrochloric acid, the target product was obtained by isolation on a silica gel column (hexane / ethyl acetate = 7/1). Yield 2.91 g, 90% yield. The maximum absorption wavelength of Exemplified Compound (19) in an ethyl acetate solution was 373 nm, and it was found to have long-wave ultraviolet absorption ability (melting point: 49-50 ° C.)
1 H NMR (deuterated chloroform) δ 0.95 (12H), 1.06 (6H), 1.3 to 1.9 (24H), 2.61 (2H), 3.68 (4H), 7.25 ppm ( 2H).
合成例4
<例示化合物(51)の調製>
 2-エチルヘキサノイルクロリドの代わりにアセチルクロリドを用いたこと以外は合成例3と同様にして、例示化合物(51)を得た。例示化合物(51)の酢酸エチル溶液中における極大吸収波長は371nmであり、長波紫外線吸収能を有することがわかった。
 1H NMR(重クロロホルム)δ0.92(6H),1.29(4H),1.52(4H),2.35(6H),3.66(4H),7.27ppm(2H).
Synthesis example 4
<Preparation of exemplary compound (51)>
Exemplified compound (51) was obtained in the same manner as in Synthesis Example 3, except that acetyl chloride was used in place of 2-ethylhexanoyl chloride. The maximum absorption wavelength of Exemplified Compound (51) in the ethyl acetate solution was 371 nm, and it was found to have a long-wave ultraviolet absorption ability.
1 H NMR (deuterated chloroform) δ 0.92 (6H), 1.29 (4H), 1.52 (4H), 2.35 (6H), 3.66 (4H), 7.27 ppm (2H).
合成例5
<例示化合物(54)の調製>
 前記合成中間体B20.0g(0.0507モル)をジメチルアセトアミド200mLに溶解させた後、炭酸カリウム15.4g(0.111モル)、n-ブチルブロミド15.3mL(0.142モル)を室温で添加した。その後、窒素フロー条件下、90℃で3時間撹拌した。反応液を冷却し、希塩酸600mLに加えて析出した固体をろ取、乾燥した後、シリカゲルカラム(ヘキサン/酢酸エチル=4/1)にて単離することにより、目的生成物を得た。収量21.1g、収率82%。例示化合物(21)の酢酸エチル溶液中における極大吸収波長は380nmであり、長波紫外線吸収能を有することがわかった(融点141~142℃)。
 1H NMR(重クロロホルム)δ0.95(12H),1.31(4H),1.55(8H),1.79(4H),3.64(4H),4.06(4H),6.72ppm(2H).
Synthesis example 5
<Preparation of exemplary compound (54)>
After 20.0 g (0.0507 mol) of the synthetic intermediate B was dissolved in 200 mL of dimethylacetamide, 15.4 g (0.111 mol) of potassium carbonate and 15.3 mL (0.142 mol) of n-butyl bromide were added at room temperature. Added at. Then, it stirred at 90 degreeC for 3 hours under nitrogen flow conditions. The reaction solution was cooled, added to 600 mL of dilute hydrochloric acid, and the precipitated solid was collected by filtration, dried, and then isolated with a silica gel column (hexane / ethyl acetate = 4/1) to obtain the desired product. Yield 21.1 g, 82% yield. The maximum absorption wavelength of Exemplified Compound (21) in an ethyl acetate solution was 380 nm, and it was found to have long-wave ultraviolet absorption ability (melting point: 141 to 142 ° C.).
1 H NMR (deuterated chloroform) δ 0.95 (12H), 1.31 (4H), 1.55 (8H), 1.79 (4H), 3.64 (4H), 4.06 (4H), 6 72 ppm (2H).
合成例6
<例示化合物(53)の調製>
 n-ブチルブロミドの代わりにブロモ酢酸メチルを用いたこと以外は合成例5と同様にして、例示化合物(53)を得た。例示化合物(53)の酢酸エチル溶液中における極大吸収波長は379nmであり、長波紫外線吸収能を有することがわかった。
 1H NMR(重クロロホルム)δ0.92(6H),1.31(4H),1.58(4H),3.68(4H),3.80(6H),4.74(4H),6.71ppm(2H).
Synthesis Example 6
<Preparation of exemplary compound (53)>
Exemplified compound (53) was obtained in the same manner as in Synthesis Example 5, except that methyl bromoacetate was used instead of n-butyl bromide. The maximum absorption wavelength of the exemplified compound (53) in the ethyl acetate solution was 379 nm, and it was found to have a long-wave ultraviolet absorption ability.
1 H NMR (deuterated chloroform) δ 0.92 (6H), 1.31 (4H), 1.58 (4H), 3.68 (4H), 3.80 (6H), 4.74 (4H), 6 71 ppm (2H).
合成例7
<例示化合物(55)の調製>
 2-エチルヘキサノイルクロリドの代わりにベンゾイルクロリドを用いたこと以外は合成例3と同様にして、例示化合物(55)を得た。例示化合物(55)の酢酸エチル溶液中における極大吸収波長は374nmであり、長波紫外線吸収能を有することがわかった。
 1H NMR(重クロロホルム)δ0.89(6H),1.27(4H),1.51(4H),3.51(4H),7.49(2H),7.56(4H),7.69(2H),8.21ppm(4H).
Synthesis example 7
<Preparation of exemplary compound (55)>
Exemplified compound (55) was obtained in the same manner as in Synthesis Example 3, except that benzoyl chloride was used in place of 2-ethylhexanoyl chloride. The maximum absorption wavelength of the exemplified compound (55) in the ethyl acetate solution was 374 nm, and it was found that the compound has long-wave ultraviolet absorption ability.
1 H NMR (deuterated chloroform) δ 0.89 (6H), 1.27 (4H), 1.51 (4H), 3.51 (4H), 7.49 (2H), 7.56 (4H), 7 .69 (2H), 8.21 ppm (4H).
合成例8
<例示化合物(56)の調製>
 n-ブチルブロミドの代わりにN,N-ジメチルカルバモイルクロリドを用いたこと以外は合成例5と同様にして、例示化合物(56)を得た。例示化合物(56)の酢酸エチル溶液中における極大吸収波長は375nmであり、長波紫外線吸収能を有することがわかった。
 1H NMR(重クロロホルム)δ0.91(6H),1.25(10H),1.52(4H),3.42(8H),3.65(4H),7.31ppm(2H).
Synthesis example 8
<Preparation of exemplary compound (56)>
Exemplified compound (56) was obtained in the same manner as in Synthesis Example 5, except that N, N-dimethylcarbamoyl chloride was used in place of n-butyl bromide. The maximum absorption wavelength of the exemplified compound (56) in the ethyl acetate solution was 375 nm, and it was found to have a long-wave ultraviolet absorption ability.
1 H NMR (deuterated chloroform) δ 0.91 (6H), 1.25 (10H), 1.52 (4H), 3.42 (8H), 3.65 (4H), 7.31 ppm (2H).
合成例9
<例示化合物(57)の調製>
 2-エチルヘキサノイルクロリドの代わりにピバロイルクロリドを用いたこと以外は合成例3と同様にして、例示化合物(57)を得た。例示化合物(57)の酢酸エチル溶液中における極大吸収波長は373nmであり、長波紫外線吸収能を有することがわかった。
 1H NMR(重クロロホルム)δ0.94(6H),1.34(4H),1.41(18H),1.58(4H),3.66(4H),7.25ppm(2H).
Synthesis Example 9
<Preparation of exemplary compound (57)>
Exemplified compound (57) was obtained in the same manner as in Synthesis Example 3, except that pivaloyl chloride was used in place of 2-ethylhexanoyl chloride. The maximum absorption wavelength of the exemplified compound (57) in an ethyl acetate solution was 373 nm, and it was found that the compound (57) has long-wave ultraviolet absorption ability.
1 H NMR (deuterated chloroform) δ 0.94 (6H), 1.34 (4H), 1.41 (18H), 1.58 (4H), 3.66 (4H), 7.25 ppm (2H).
合成例10
<例示化合物(58)の調製>
 n-ブチルブロミドの代わりに2-ブロモプロピオン酸メチルを用いたこと以外は合成例5と同様にして、例示化合物(58)を得た。例示化合物(58)の酢酸エチル溶液中における極大吸収波長は377nmであり、長波紫外線吸収能を有することがわかった。
 1H NMR(重クロロホルム)δ0.92(6H),1.31(4H),1.58(4H),1.69(6H),3.68(4H),3.77(6H),4.82(2H)、6.78ppm(2H).
Synthesis Example 10
<Preparation of Exemplified Compound (58)>
Exemplified compound (58) was obtained in the same manner as in Synthesis Example 5, except that methyl 2-bromopropionate was used instead of n-butyl bromide. The maximum absorption wavelength of Exemplified Compound (58) in an ethyl acetate solution was 377 nm, and it was found that the compound has long-wave ultraviolet absorption ability.
1 H NMR (deuterated chloroform) δ 0.92 (6H), 1.31 (4H), 1.58 (4H), 1.69 (6H), 3.68 (4H), 3.77 (6H), 4 .82 (2H), 6.78 ppm (2H).
合成例11
<例示化合物(59)の調製>
 2-エチルヘキサノイルクロリドの代わりにp-トルエンスルホニルクロリドを用いたこと以外は合成例3と同様にして、例示化合物(59)を得た。例示化合物(59)の酢酸エチル溶液中における極大吸収波長は371nmであり、長波紫外線吸収能を有することがわかった。
 1H NMR(重クロロホルム)δ0.95(6H),1.22-1.39(4H),1.49-1.61(4H),1.69(6H),2.47(6H),3.65(4H),7.30-7.41(6H)、7.81ppm(4H).
Synthesis Example 11
<Preparation of exemplary compound (59)>
Exemplified compound (59) was obtained in the same manner as in Synthesis Example 3, except that p-toluenesulfonyl chloride was used in place of 2-ethylhexanoyl chloride. The maximum absorption wavelength of Exemplified Compound (59) in an ethyl acetate solution was 371 nm, and it was found to have a long-wave ultraviolet absorption ability.
1 H NMR (deuterated chloroform) δ 0.95 (6H), 1.22-1.39 (4H), 1.49-1.61 (4H), 1.69 (6H), 2.47 (6H), 3.65 (4H), 7.30-7.41 (6H), 7.81 ppm (4H).
合成例12
<例示化合物(61)の調製>
 1,2-ジフェニル-3,5-ピラゾリジンジオンの代わりに1-アシル-2-フェニル-3,5-ピラゾリジンジオンを用いたこと以外は合成例1と同様にして、例示化合物61を得た。例示化合物(61)の酢酸エチル溶液中における極大吸収波長は383nmであり、長波紫外線吸収能を有することがわかった。
 1H NMR(重クロロホルム)δ0.91-1.12(12H),1.35-1.49(8H),1.61-1.89(8H),2.59(2H),2.68(3H)、7.36ppm(6H).
Synthesis Example 12
<Preparation of exemplary compound (61)>
Exemplified Compound 61 was prepared in the same manner as in Synthesis Example 1 except that 1-acyl-2-phenyl-3,5-pyrazolidinedione was used instead of 1,2-diphenyl-3,5-pyrazolidinedione. Got. The maximum absorption wavelength of the exemplified compound (61) in the ethyl acetate solution was 383 nm, and it was found that the compound has long-wave ultraviolet absorption ability.
1 H NMR (deuterated chloroform) δ 0.91-1.12 (12H), 1.35-1.49 (8H), 1.61-1.89 (8H), 2.59 (2H), 2.68 (3H), 7.36 ppm (6H).
合成例13
<例示化合物(62)の調製>
 1,2-ジフェニル-3,5-ピラゾリジンジオンの代わりに1-p-メトキシフェニル-2-フェニル-3,5-ピラゾリジンジオンを用いたこと以外は合成例1と同様にして、例示化合物(62)を得た。例示化合物(62)の酢酸エチル溶液中における極大吸収波長は381nmであり、長波紫外線吸収能を有することがわかった。
 1H NMR(重クロロホルム)δ0.95(6H),1.07(6H),1.31-1.49(8H),1.59-1.90(8H),2.60(2H),3.72(3H),6.82(2H),7.12(1H),7.32(6H)、7.41ppm(2H).
Synthesis Example 13
<Preparation of exemplary compound (62)>
In the same manner as in Synthesis Example 1 except that 1-p-methoxyphenyl-2-phenyl-3,5-pyrazolidinedione was used instead of 1,2-diphenyl-3,5-pyrazolidinedione, Exemplified compound (62) was obtained. The maximum absorption wavelength of the exemplified compound (62) in the ethyl acetate solution was 381 nm, and it was found that the compound has long-wave ultraviolet absorption ability.
1 H NMR (deuterated chloroform) δ 0.95 (6H), 1.07 (6H), 1.31-1.49 (8H), 1.59-1.90 (8H), 2.60 (2H), 3.72 (3H), 6.82 (2H), 7.12 (1H), 7.32 (6H), 7.41 ppm (2H).
合成例13-1
<例示化合物(63)の調製>
 1,2-ジフェニル-3,5-ピラゾリジンジオンの代わりに1,2-ジベンジル-3,5-ピラゾリジンジオンを用いたこと以外は合成例1と同様にして、例示化合物(63)を得た。例示化合物(63)の酢酸エチル溶液中における極大吸収波長は376nmであり、長波紫外線吸収能を有することがわかった。
 1H NMR(重クロロホルム)δ0.91(6H),1.02(6H),1.31-1.45(8H),1.59-1.89(8H),2.60(2H),4.71(4H),7.09(4H),7.27(6H),7.31ppm(2H).
Synthesis Example 13-1
<Preparation of exemplary compound (63)>
Exemplified compound (63) in the same manner as in Synthesis Example 1, except that 1,2-dibenzyl-3,5-pyrazolidinedione was used instead of 1,2-diphenyl-3,5-pyrazolidinedione. Got. The maximum absorption wavelength of Exemplified Compound (63) in an ethyl acetate solution was 376 nm, and it was found to have a long-wave ultraviolet absorption ability.
1 H NMR (deuterated chloroform) δ 0.91 (6H), 1.02 (6H), 1.31-1.45 (8H), 1.59-1.89 (8H), 2.60 (2H), 4.71 (4H), 7.09 (4H), 7.27 (6H), 7.31 ppm (2H).
合成例14
<例示化合物(64)の調製>
 1,2-ジフェニル-3,5-ピラゾリジンジオンの代わりに合成中間体Cを用いたこと以外は合成例1と同様にして、例示化合物(64)を得た。例示化合物(64)の酢酸エチル溶液中における極大吸収波長は376nmであり、長波紫外線吸収能を有することがわかった。
 1H NMR(重クロロホルム)δ0.85-1.18(18H),1.31-1.51(8H),1.55-1.89(8H),1.95(4H),2.62(2H)、7.38ppm(2H).
Synthesis Example 14
<Preparation of Exemplified Compound (64)>
Exemplified compound (64) was obtained in the same manner as in Synthetic Example 1, except that synthetic intermediate C was used instead of 1,2-diphenyl-3,5-pyrazolidinedione. The maximum absorption wavelength of Exemplified Compound (64) in the ethyl acetate solution was 376 nm, and it was found to have a long-wave ultraviolet absorption ability.
1 H NMR (deuterated chloroform) δ 0.85-1.18 (18H), 1.31-1.51 (8H), 1.55-1.89 (8H), 1.95 (4H), 2.62 (2H), 7.38 ppm (2H).
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000015
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000015
合成例15
<例示化合物(65)の調製>
 1,2-ジフェニル-3,5-ピラゾリジンジオンの代わりに1-H-2-フェニルピラゾリジンジオンを用いたこと以外は合成例1と同様にして、例示化合物(64)を得た。例示化合物(64)の酢酸エチル溶液中における極大吸収波長は372nmであり、長波紫外線吸収能を有することがわかった。
 1H NMR(重クロロホルム)δ0.81-1.05(12H),1.20-1.58(8H),1.59-1.90(8H),2.62(2H),7.19(1H),7.31(2H),7.41(2H),7.69(2H)、7.81ppm(1H).
Synthesis Example 15
<Preparation of exemplary compound (65)>
Exemplified compound (64) was obtained in the same manner as in Synthesis Example 1, except that 1-H-2-phenylpyrazolidinedione was used instead of 1,2-diphenyl-3,5-pyrazolidinedione. . The maximum absorption wavelength of Exemplified Compound (64) in the ethyl acetate solution was 372 nm, and it was found to have a long-wave ultraviolet absorption ability.
1 H NMR (deuterated chloroform) δ 0.81-1.05 (12H), 1.20-1.58 (8H), 1.59-1.90 (8H), 2.62 (2H), 7.19 (1H), 7.31 (2H), 7.41 (2H), 7.69 (2H), 7.81 ppm (1H).
合成例16
<例示化合物(66)の調製>
 N,N-ジブチルヒドラジンの代わりにN,N-ジヘキシルヒドラジンを用いたこと以外は合成例3と同様にして例示化合物(66)を得た。例示化合物(66)の酢酸エチル溶液中における極大吸収波長は373nmであり、長波紫外線吸収能を有することがわかった。
 1H NMR(重クロロホルム)δ0.81-0.99(12H),1.02-1.11(6H),1.35-1.44(4H),1.50-1.1.61(4H),1.64-1.90(8H),2.61(2H),3.62(4H)、7.27ppm(2H).
Synthesis Example 16
<Preparation of Exemplified Compound (66)>
Exemplified compound (66) was obtained in the same manner as in Synthetic Example 3, except that N, N-dihexylhydrazine was used instead of N, N-dibutylhydrazine. The maximum absorption wavelength of Exemplified Compound (66) in an ethyl acetate solution was 373 nm, and it was found that the compound has long-wave ultraviolet absorption ability.
1 H NMR (deuterated chloroform) δ 0.81-0.99 (12H), 1.02-1.11 (6H), 1.35-1.44 (4H), 1.50-1.1.61 ( 4H), 1.64-1.90 (8H), 2.61 (2H), 3.62 (4H), 7.27 ppm (2H).
実施例1
<試料溶液201~208の調製>
 例示化合物(50)5mgを酢酸エチル100mLに溶解し、さらに吸光度が0.95~1.05の範囲になるように酢酸エチルで希釈して試料溶液を調製した。同様にして、例示化合物(29)及び(34)、並びに比較化合物(C1)~(C5)について試料溶液201~208を調製した。
Example 1
<Preparation of sample solutions 201-208>
A sample solution was prepared by dissolving 5 mg of the exemplified compound (50) in 100 mL of ethyl acetate and further diluting with ethyl acetate so that the absorbance was in the range of 0.95 to 1.05. Similarly, sample solutions 201 to 208 were prepared for the exemplary compounds (29) and (34) and the comparative compounds (C1) to (C5).
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000016
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000016
<紫外線吸収能および光安定性の評価>
 試料溶液201~208についてそれぞれ1cm石英セルにて島津製作所製分光光度計UV-3100(商品名)を用いて吸光度を測定した。図1に、例示化合物(29)を用いた試料溶液202(本発明例)の吸収スペクトルを示す。
<Evaluation of UV absorbing ability and photostability>
The absorbance of each of the sample solutions 201 to 208 was measured in a 1 cm quartz cell using a spectrophotometer UV-3100 (trade name) manufactured by Shimadzu Corporation. FIG. 1 shows an absorption spectrum of a sample solution 202 (Example of the present invention) using the exemplified compound (29).
 各試料溶液について得られたスペクトルチャートから極大吸収波長(λmax)を測定し、370nm以上の長波長紫外線領域に吸収極大波長があるものA、360nm以上370nm未満であるものをB、360nm未満であるものをCとして3段階で評価した。
 また、目視により、溶液の着色度合いを確認し、着色が見られないものをA、僅かに着色が見られるものをB、明らかに着色が見られたものをCとして3段階で評価した。
The maximum absorption wavelength (λ max ) is measured from the spectrum chart obtained for each sample solution, A having a maximum absorption wavelength in the long wavelength ultraviolet region of 370 nm or more, A having a wavelength of 360 nm or more and less than 370 nm, B being less than 360 nm Some were rated as C in three grades.
Further, the degree of coloration of the solution was visually confirmed, and evaluation was made in three stages, with A indicating no coloration, B indicating slight coloration, and C indicating apparent coloration.
 また、この試料溶液を封入したセルに対して、UVフィルタを除去したキセノンランプで照度17万ルクスになるように光照射し、1週間照射後の紫外線吸収剤の残存量をそれぞれ測定し、残存率が90%以上をA、80%以上90%未満をB、80%未満をCとして3段階で評価した。残存量は次式に従い計算した。
  残存量(%)=100×(100-照射後の透過率)/(100-照射前の透過率)
 なお、透過率はそれぞれの化合物の極大吸収波長で測定した値である。結果を下記表4に示す。
In addition, the cell in which the sample solution was sealed was irradiated with a xenon lamp from which the UV filter was removed so that the illuminance was 170,000 lux, and the remaining amount of the UV absorber after one week of irradiation was measured. The rate was evaluated in three stages, with A being 90% or more, A being 80% or more but less than 90%, and C being less than 80%. The remaining amount was calculated according to the following formula.
Residual amount (%) = 100 × (100−transmittance after irradiation) / (100−transmittance before irradiation)
The transmittance is a value measured at the maximum absorption wavelength of each compound. The results are shown in Table 4 below.
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-T000017
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-T000017
 表4の結果から明らかなように、本発明の紫外線吸収材料の溶液201~203はいずれも、比較化合物の溶液204~208と比較して、より可視領域に近い長波長紫外線領域に吸収能を有し、かつ光に対して高い安定性を有していることがわかった。本発明の紫外線吸収材料の溶液のなかでも、とりわけ前記一般式(2)で表される化合物である例示化合物(29)及び(34)を含有する溶液は、着色も少なく長波長紫外線吸収剤として優れた性能を有していることがわかった(試料202及び203)。
 このことから、本発明の紫外線吸収材料は長波紫外線吸収能に優れ、かつこの吸収能が長期間維持し耐光性に優れることがわかった。
As is apparent from the results in Table 4, each of the solutions 201 to 203 of the ultraviolet absorbing material of the present invention has an absorptivity in a longer wavelength ultraviolet region closer to the visible region as compared with the solutions 204 to 208 of the comparative compound. It has been found that it has high stability against light. Among the solutions of the ultraviolet absorbing material of the present invention, in particular, the solution containing the exemplified compounds (29) and (34) which are compounds represented by the general formula (2) is less colored and used as a long wavelength ultraviolet absorber. It was found to have excellent performance (Samples 202 and 203).
From this, it was found that the ultraviolet absorbing material of the present invention is excellent in long wave ultraviolet absorbing ability, and this absorbing ability is maintained for a long period of time and is excellent in light resistance.
実施例2
<塗膜301の調製と評価>
 例示化合物(34)2.0mgを1,1,2,2-テトラフルオロプロパノール2mLに溶解させ、0.2μmのミリポアフィルタを用いてろ過した。この溶液を用いて、厚さ1.1mmのガラス基板上に、ミカサ株式会社製スピンコーター1H-D7(商品名)を用いてスピンコート法で回転数500~2000rpmの間で変化させながら、常温、窒素雰囲気下で、塗膜301を作製した。作製した塗膜301を島津製作所製分光光度計UV-3100(商品名)を用いて吸光度を測定した。図2に、例示化合物(34)を用いた塗布膜301の吸収スペクトルを示す。図2から明らかなように可視領域に近い長波長紫外線領域に吸収能を有し、塗膜のような紫外線吸収材料としても有用に使用可能であることがわかる。
Example 2
<Preparation and evaluation of coating film 301>
2.0 mg of the exemplified compound (34) was dissolved in 2 mL of 1,1,2,2-tetrafluoropropanol and filtered using a 0.2 μm Millipore filter. Using this solution, on a glass substrate having a thickness of 1.1 mm, a spin coater 1H-D7 (trade name) manufactured by Mikasa Co., Ltd. was used to change the rotational speed between 500 and 2000 rpm, and at room temperature. A coating film 301 was produced under a nitrogen atmosphere. The absorbance of the prepared coating film 301 was measured using a spectrophotometer UV-3100 (trade name) manufactured by Shimadzu Corporation. FIG. 2 shows an absorption spectrum of the coating film 301 using the exemplary compound (34). As is apparent from FIG. 2, it has an absorptivity in a long wavelength ultraviolet region close to the visible region, and can be usefully used as an ultraviolet absorbing material such as a coating film.
 本発明の紫外線吸収材料は、例えば、包装材料、容器、塗料、塗膜、インク、繊維、建材、記録媒体、画像表示装置、太陽電池用カバー、ガラス被膜、および化粧用製剤などへ好適に用いることができる。 The ultraviolet absorbing material of the present invention is suitably used for packaging materials, containers, paints, coating films, inks, fibers, building materials, recording media, image display devices, solar cell covers, glass coatings, cosmetic preparations, and the like. be able to.
 本発明をその実施態様とともに説明したが、我々は特に指定しない限り我々の発明を説明のどの細部においても限定しようとするものではなく、添付の請求の範囲に示した発明の精神と範囲に反することなく幅広く解釈されるべきであると考える。 While this invention has been described in conjunction with its embodiments, we do not intend to limit our invention in any detail of the description unless otherwise specified and are contrary to the spirit and scope of the invention as set forth in the appended claims. I think it should be interpreted widely.
 本願は、2008年3月31日に日本国で特許出願された特願2008-090289及び2008年9月26日に日本国で特許出願された特願2008-248082に基づく優先権を主張するものであり、ここに参照してそれらの内容を本明細書の記載の一部として取り込む。 This application claims priority based on Japanese Patent Application No. 2008-090289 filed in Japan on March 31, 2008 and Japanese Patent Application No. 2008-248082 filed on September 26, 2008 in Japan. The contents of which are hereby incorporated by reference.

Claims (6)

  1.  下記一般式(1)で表される化合物を含有することを特徴とする紫外線吸収材料。
    Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000001
    (一般式(1)中、X1及びX2は各々独立に酸素原子、硫黄原子または-NR17-を表し、R11、R12、R13、R14、R15、R16及びR17は各々独立に水素原子または1価の置換基を表す。)
    An ultraviolet-absorbing material comprising a compound represented by the following general formula (1):
    Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000001
    (In the general formula (1), X 1 and X 2 each independently represents an oxygen atom, a sulfur atom or —NR 17 —, and R 11 , R 12 , R 13 , R 14 , R 15 , R 16 and R 17 Each independently represents a hydrogen atom or a monovalent substituent.)
  2.  前記一般式(1)におけるX1及びX2がともに硫黄原子である、請求項1記載の紫外線吸収材料。 The ultraviolet-absorbing material according to claim 1, wherein X 1 and X 2 in the general formula (1) are both sulfur atoms.
  3.  下記一般式(2)で表される化合物。
    Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000002
    (一般式(2)中、R21及びR22は各々独立に置換または無置換のアルキル基を表し、R23、R24、R25及びR26は各々独立に水素原子または1価の置換基を表す。)
    A compound represented by the following general formula (2).
    Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000002
    (In the general formula (2), R 21 and R 22 each independently represents a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group, and R 23 , R 24 , R 25 and R 26 each independently represent a hydrogen atom or a monovalent substituent. Represents.)
  4.  前記一般式(2)におけるR23、R24、R25及びR26が各々のハメットの置換基定数σp値の総和が0以上となるのに必要な原子団である、請求項3記載の化合物。 The R 23 , R 24 , R 25 and R 26 in the general formula (2) are atomic groups necessary for the sum of the Hammett's substituent constant σ p values to be 0 or more. Compound.
  5.  下記一般式(3)で表される化合物。
    Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000003
    (一般式(3)中、R31及びR32は、各々独立に水素原子、置換もしくは無置換のアルキル基、置換もしくは無置換のアリール基、置換もしくは無置換のヘテロ環基、置換または無置換のアシル基、置換もしくは無置換のアルコキシカルボニル基、置換もしくは無置換のアリールオキシカルボニル基、置換もしくは無置換のカルバモイル基、置換もしくは無置換のアルキルスルホニル基、置換もしくは無置換のアリールスルホニル基、置換もしくは無置換のスルファモイル基を表し、R33及びR36は、各々独立に水素原子、または置換もしくは無置換のアルキル基、置換もしくは無置換のアリール基、置換もしくは無置換のヘテロ環基、置換もしくは無置換のアシル基、置換もしくは無置換のカルバモイル基、置換もしくは無置換のアルコキシカルボニル基、置換もしくは無置換のアリールオキシカルボニル基、置換もしくは無置換のアルキルスルホニル基、置換もしくは無置換のアリールスルホニル基、置換もしくは無置換のスルファモイル基を表す。)
    A compound represented by the following general formula (3).
    Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000003
    (In the general formula (3), R 31 and R 32 are each independently a hydrogen atom, a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group, a substituted or unsubstituted heterocyclic group, substituted or unsubstituted. Acyl group, substituted or unsubstituted alkoxycarbonyl group, substituted or unsubstituted aryloxycarbonyl group, substituted or unsubstituted carbamoyl group, substituted or unsubstituted alkylsulfonyl group, substituted or unsubstituted arylsulfonyl group, substituted Or an unsubstituted sulfamoyl group, wherein R 33 and R 36 are each independently a hydrogen atom, a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group, a substituted or unsubstituted heterocyclic group, substituted or Unsubstituted acyl group, substituted or unsubstituted carbamoyl group, substituted or unsubstituted alkoxy It represents a carbonyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted aryloxycarbonyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted alkylsulfonyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted arylsulfonyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted sulfamoyl group.)
  6.  前記一般式(3)で表される化合物におけるR31及びR32が、各々独立に置換もしくは無置換のアルキル基、または置換もしくは無置換のアシル基であり、R33及びR36が、各々独立に置換もしくは無置換のアルキル基、置換もしくは無置換のアシル基、または置換もしくは無置換のカルバモイル基である、請求項5記載の化合物。 R 31 and R 32 in the compound represented by the general formula (3) are each independently a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group or a substituted or unsubstituted acyl group, and R 33 and R 36 are each independently The compound according to claim 5, which is a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted acyl group, or a substituted or unsubstituted carbamoyl group.
PCT/JP2009/056571 2008-03-31 2009-03-30 Ultraviolet absorbing material WO2009123154A1 (en)

Applications Claiming Priority (4)

Application Number Priority Date Filing Date Title
JP2008090289 2008-03-31
JP2008-090289 2008-03-31
JP2008-248082 2008-09-26
JP2008248082A JP2009263617A (en) 2008-03-31 2008-09-26 Ultraviolet light absorbing material

Publications (1)

Publication Number Publication Date
WO2009123154A1 true WO2009123154A1 (en) 2009-10-08

Family

ID=41135528

Family Applications (1)

Application Number Title Priority Date Filing Date
PCT/JP2009/056571 WO2009123154A1 (en) 2008-03-31 2009-03-30 Ultraviolet absorbing material

Country Status (2)

Country Link
JP (1) JP2009263617A (en)
WO (1) WO2009123154A1 (en)

Cited By (3)

* Cited by examiner, † Cited by third party
Publication number Priority date Publication date Assignee Title
WO2017122503A1 (en) * 2016-01-12 2017-07-20 富士フイルム株式会社 Composition, film, glass article, compound, high purity composition, method for producing compound, and method for producing film
WO2019142538A1 (en) * 2018-01-19 2019-07-25 富士フイルム株式会社 Composition, curable composition, and compound
CN115776992A (en) * 2020-08-21 2023-03-10 富士胶片株式会社 Polymerizable composition, polymer, ultraviolet shielding material, laminate, compound, ultraviolet absorber, and method for producing compound

Families Citing this family (6)

* Cited by examiner, † Cited by third party
Publication number Priority date Publication date Assignee Title
JP2011207804A (en) * 2010-03-29 2011-10-20 Fujifilm Corp Composition for external preparation
WO2018173979A1 (en) * 2017-03-21 2018-09-27 富士フイルム株式会社 Pressure-sensitive adhesive composition and pressure-sensitive adhesive sheet
CN111032704B (en) 2017-08-30 2021-10-26 富士胶片株式会社 Cured product, optical component, lens, compound, and curable composition
JP6967598B2 (en) * 2017-09-26 2021-11-17 富士フイルム株式会社 Compound manufacturing method, composition and curable composition
WO2020261886A1 (en) * 2019-06-28 2020-12-30 富士フイルム株式会社 Ultraviolet ray absorber, ultraviolet ray-absorbing composition, ultraviolet ray-absorbing film, laminate, and novel compound
EP4083142A4 (en) * 2019-12-25 2023-02-08 FUJIFILM Corporation Resin composition, cured product, uv absorber, uv cut filter, lens, protective material, compound, and method for synthesizing compound

Citations (7)

* Cited by examiner, † Cited by third party
Publication number Priority date Publication date Assignee Title
US3379533A (en) * 1963-06-10 1968-04-23 Eastman Kodak Co Dyes derived from 1, 2-disubstituted-3, 5-pyrazolidinediones and photographic elements containing such dyes
GB1357639A (en) * 1970-06-29 1974-06-26 Eastman Kodak Co Merocyanine dyes
JPH02236552A (en) * 1988-11-14 1990-09-19 Fuji Photo Film Co Ltd Photosensitive composition
JPH0354566A (en) * 1989-07-24 1991-03-08 Fuji Photo Film Co Ltd Photosensitive composition
JPH05179226A (en) * 1991-05-07 1993-07-20 Nippon Kagaku Kogyosho:Kk Lightproof agent
JP2000147763A (en) * 1998-09-09 2000-05-26 Fuji Photo Film Co Ltd Lithographic printing plate making method and photopolymerizable composition
WO2009022738A1 (en) * 2007-08-16 2009-02-19 Fujifilm Corporation Coloring composition, inkjet recording ink and heterocyclic compound

Patent Citations (7)

* Cited by examiner, † Cited by third party
Publication number Priority date Publication date Assignee Title
US3379533A (en) * 1963-06-10 1968-04-23 Eastman Kodak Co Dyes derived from 1, 2-disubstituted-3, 5-pyrazolidinediones and photographic elements containing such dyes
GB1357639A (en) * 1970-06-29 1974-06-26 Eastman Kodak Co Merocyanine dyes
JPH02236552A (en) * 1988-11-14 1990-09-19 Fuji Photo Film Co Ltd Photosensitive composition
JPH0354566A (en) * 1989-07-24 1991-03-08 Fuji Photo Film Co Ltd Photosensitive composition
JPH05179226A (en) * 1991-05-07 1993-07-20 Nippon Kagaku Kogyosho:Kk Lightproof agent
JP2000147763A (en) * 1998-09-09 2000-05-26 Fuji Photo Film Co Ltd Lithographic printing plate making method and photopolymerizable composition
WO2009022738A1 (en) * 2007-08-16 2009-02-19 Fujifilm Corporation Coloring composition, inkjet recording ink and heterocyclic compound

Cited By (8)

* Cited by examiner, † Cited by third party
Publication number Priority date Publication date Assignee Title
WO2017122503A1 (en) * 2016-01-12 2017-07-20 富士フイルム株式会社 Composition, film, glass article, compound, high purity composition, method for producing compound, and method for producing film
JPWO2017122503A1 (en) * 2016-01-12 2018-11-08 富士フイルム株式会社 Composition, film, glass article, compound, high-purity composition, compound production method and film production method
US11364710B2 (en) 2016-01-12 2022-06-21 Fujifilm Corporation Composition, film, glass article, compound, high purity composition, method for producing compound, and method for producing film
WO2019142538A1 (en) * 2018-01-19 2019-07-25 富士フイルム株式会社 Composition, curable composition, and compound
CN111615545A (en) * 2018-01-19 2020-09-01 富士胶片株式会社 Composition, curable composition, and compound
JPWO2019142538A1 (en) * 2018-01-19 2021-01-28 富士フイルム株式会社 Compositions, curable compositions and compounds
CN111615545B (en) * 2018-01-19 2023-03-14 富士胶片株式会社 Composition, curable composition, and compound
CN115776992A (en) * 2020-08-21 2023-03-10 富士胶片株式会社 Polymerizable composition, polymer, ultraviolet shielding material, laminate, compound, ultraviolet absorber, and method for producing compound

Also Published As

Publication number Publication date
JP2009263617A (en) 2009-11-12

Similar Documents

Publication Publication Date Title
KR101569220B1 (en) Heterocyclic compound, ultraviolet ray absorbent, and composition comprising the ultraviolet ray absorbent
WO2009123154A1 (en) Ultraviolet absorbing material
JP2009096972A (en) Polymer material containing ultraviolet light absorber
JP5329823B2 (en) UV absorber composition
JP5250289B2 (en) UV absorber composition
ES2395030T3 (en) Cosmetic preparation comprising merocyanine derivatives
JP5613481B2 (en) Novel triazine derivative, UV absorber
BRPI0613982A2 (en) naphthalene amidines and their use
BRPI0512730A2 (en) use of merocyanine derivatives, monomeric and polymeric compounds, cosmetic preparation as well as UV absorption dispersion
JP5450994B2 (en) Heterocyclic compounds
JP5244437B2 (en) UV absorber composition
JP2009067973A (en) Polymer material containing ultraviolet absorber
JP5364311B2 (en) Ultraviolet absorber and composition containing the same
EP2295516A1 (en) Ultraviolet absorbent composition
JP2010083980A (en) Solid polymeric material
JP5276876B2 (en) UV absorber composition
JP2010180288A (en) Ultraviolet absorber composition
WO2011089968A1 (en) Ultraviolet light absorbent composition
EP1117641A1 (en) Indolin derivatives as sun protection agents
JP2010077064A (en) Polymer material
JP2010018686A (en) Ultraviolet absorbent and polymeric material containing the same
JP2010100787A (en) Ultraviolet absorber and polymeric material containing the same
JP2009292967A (en) Colored composition, and ultraviolet absorbing material
JP2010095661A (en) Ultraviolet absorber
JP2009067876A (en) Ultraviolet stabilizer

Legal Events

Date Code Title Description
121 Ep: the epo has been informed by wipo that ep was designated in this application

Ref document number: 09728098

Country of ref document: EP

Kind code of ref document: A1

NENP Non-entry into the national phase

Ref country code: DE

122 Ep: pct application non-entry in european phase

Ref document number: 09728098

Country of ref document: EP

Kind code of ref document: A1